that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o yet_o they_o may_v suppose_v that_o the_o inca_n speak_v this_o not_o like_o a_o romanist_n but_o a_o heathen_a as_o he_o be_v for_o their_o writer_n anon_o will_v tell_v we_o another_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o all_o party_n smile_v at_o the_o fool_n in_o athens_n for_o think_v all_o other_o man_n ship_n to_o be_v his_o own_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o real_a reason_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o his_o suppose_a prerogative_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o thomas_n bozius_n affirm_v to_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o and_o all_o people_n else_o 4._o else_o sitque_fw-la aliquis_fw-la rex_fw-la juâ—e_fw-la soler_n industrius_fw-la poâ—ens_fw-la catholicus_n pius_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontifex_fw-la episcopique_n pontifice_fw-la approhante_fw-fr uâ—e_v naturali_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la expresso_fw-la ac_fw-la tradito_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o apostolos_n valent_fw-la huic_fw-la auferre_fw-la imperia_n regna_fw-la alterique_a nullum_fw-la jus_o alioque_fw-la habenti_fw-la adjudicare_fw-la ubi_fw-la judicaveâ—int_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sed_fw-la expediens_fw-la tho._n bozius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la status_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 4._o for_o although_o say_v he_o that_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o understanding_n careful_a powerful_a one_o of_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o godly_a too_o yet_o can_v the_o pope_n take_v his_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o although_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o so_o do_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o think_v it_o only_o convenient_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o attribute_n the_o same_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o sufficient_a validity_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o approve_v of_o their_o action_n this_o eugubian_n in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o write_n harp_v much_o upon_o 311._o de_fw-fr italiae_fw-la statu_fw-la p._n 300._o &_o 311._o the_o pope_n power_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n and_o divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o son_n and_o he_o the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o then_o will_v seem_v to_o thrust_v 301._o dante_n aut_fw-la auferente_fw-la imperia_n regnaque_fw-la opulentissima_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la maxima_fw-la orbem_fw-la rerrarum_fw-la distribuens_fw-la ac_fw-la partiens_fw-la inter_fw-la maximos_fw-la omnium_fw-la principes_fw-la veluti_fw-la inter_fw-la filios_fw-la ib._n pag_n 301._o into_o the_o world_n a_o opinion_n of_o bad_a consequence_n of_o none_o be_v hold_v for_o king_n but_o those_o who_o be_v anoint_a and_o crown_v but_o the_o priest_n watson_n and_o clark_n 1603_o find_v that_o this_o plea_n will_v neither_o 305._o id._n pag._n 305._o quit_v they_o from_o treason_n nor_o save_v their_o live_v among_o other_o thing_n to_o buoy_z or_o bolster_v up_o this_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n he_o 430._o he_o id._n pag_n 430._o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o roderigo_n zanchez_n bishop_n of_o zamora_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v that_o where_o word_v be_v all_o this_o spaniard_n may_v carry_v the_o bell_n away_o bold_o affirm_v punibilem_fw-la affirm_v est_fw-la vero_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la moraliter_fw-la &_o divino_fw-la jure_fw-la cum_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la tenendum_fw-la principatum_fw-la romani_fw-la pont._n esse_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la immediatum_fw-la principatum_fw-la totius_fw-la oâ—bis_fw-la nedum_fw-la quoad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la temporalia_fw-la &_o principatum_fw-la impeâ—iaâ—em_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la dependentem_fw-la &_o mediatum_fw-la ministerialem_fw-la &_o instrumentalem_fw-la eidem_fw-la subministrantem_fw-la &_o deservientem_fw-la foreque_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la &_o institutum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la jussum_fw-la principatus_fw-la papalis_fw-la mobilem_fw-la â—evocabilem_fw-la corâ—igibilem_fw-la &_o punibilem_fw-la that_o by_o natural_a moral_a and_o divine_a law_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o immediate_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o temporal_n as_o well_o be_v in_o spiritual_n all_o imperial_a authority_n depend_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o that_o it_o be_v alterable_a punishable_a or_o null_v as_o he_o shall_v command_v the_o small_a esteem_n which_o this_o bishop_n thus_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o pen_n he_o have_v of_o temporal_a greatness_n another_o of_o the_o same_o sea_n viz._n antonio_n de_fw-fr acunna_n by_o his_o sword_n declare_v his_o approbation_n to_o it_o 1520._o prud._n de_fw-fr sandoval_n anno_fw-la 1520._o though_o upon_o different_a account_n by_o his_o turbulent_a spirit_n add_v fresh_a fuel_n to_o the_o treasonous_a humour_n then_o rage_v in_o spain_n this_o old_a don_n still_o charge_v in_o the_o head_n of_o above_o four_o hundred_o priest_n which_o he_o have_v under_o his_o command_n well_o arm_v his_o word_n be_v here_o my_o priest_n but_o at_o last_o by_o a_o strangle_a he_o pay_v for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_a charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n of_o germany_n laelius_n zecchus_n a_o great_a man_n with_o they_o both_o for_o law_n and_o dignity_n be_v earnest_n for_o this_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v 83._o papa_n enim_fw-la caesares_fw-la deponit_fw-la jura_fw-la impeâ—ia_n transfert_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la regnis_fw-la private_a etc._n etc._n lael_n zecch_v tract_n theolog_fw-la p_o 82_o 83._o that_o he_o can_v depose_v both_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o another_o italian_a lawyer_n viz._n heretic_n viz._n de_fw-fr poorest_n rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c_o 3_o sect_n 18._o adversus_fw-la impios_fw-la politicos_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la heretic_n alexander_n clericus_fw-la be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o write_v this_o book_n against_o the_o wicked_a politician_n and_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n among_o the_o rest_n whether_o he_o intend_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n let_v other_o judge_n since_o he_o have_v several_a whole_a chapter_n against_o he_o but_o a_o great_a lawyer_n than_o the_o former_a and_o one_o of_o more_o learning_n and_o modesty_n viz._n 19_o viz._n de_fw-fr testament_n cap._n 6._o sect._n 19_o didacus_n covarruva_v be_v willing_a to_o let_v himself_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o canon-law_n to_o embrace_v this_o king-deposing_a opinion_n and_o his_o countryman_n though_o of_o a_o ancient_a cut_n 56._o cut_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 13_o 37_o 56._o alvarus_n pelagius_n out_o of_o the_o same_o box_n swallow_v down_o the_o like_a poison_n gaspar_n scioppius_n that_o unruly_a german_a though_o of_o the_o same_o wicked_a judgement_n yet_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o give_v you_o some_o pretty_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o that_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o arm_n or_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o monstrous_a body_n therefore_o if_o these_o do_v not_o their_o 512._o itaque_fw-la si_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la nutriant_fw-la neque_fw-la vestiant_fw-la corpus_fw-la certe_fw-la manus_fw-la aut_fw-la brachia_fw-la munere_fw-la non_fw-la funguntur_fw-la itaque_fw-la velut_fw-la membâ—um_fw-la inutile_fw-la capitis_fw-la imperio_fw-la amputantur_fw-la gasp_n sciop_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la c._n 141._o p._n 511_o 512._o duty_n in_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o body_n the_o head_n as_o lord_n and_o master_n may_v cut_v they_o off_o a_o pretty_a simile_n to_o make_v the_o suppose_a wise_a head_n cause_n of_o its_o own_o ruin_n but_o if_o this_o do_v not_o please_v you_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o as_o good_a from_o the_o great_a benefit_n forsooth_o that_o some_o country_n have_v receive_v by_o this_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o this_o france_n have_v their_o ancient_a family_n of_o the_o meroveen_n thrust_v out_o from_o be_v king_n and_o the_o carlovingiens_n pop_v into_o the_o throne_n that_o germany_n by_o this_o have_v get_v the_o western_a empire_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n want_v italy_n and_o as_o for_o spain_n it_o be_v oblige_v to_o hug_v and_o defend_v this_o unlimited_a prerogative_n of_o st._n peter_n since_o it_o gain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n by_o ib._n by_o hispania_n navarrae_n regnum_fw-la nullo_n alio_fw-la titulo_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la capiti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la svi_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ib._n no_o other_o right_a nor_o title_n but_o only_o because_o it_o so_o please_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o don_n john_n of_o albret_n and_o his_o wife_n catharina_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n and_o their_o poor_a subject_n also_o much_o behold_v to_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o for_o his_o thus_o ruine_v of_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n by_o this_o argument_n schoppius_n may_v maintain_v the_o knack_n of_o plagiery_a he_o gain_v at_o first_o the_o name_n of_o some_o learning_n by_o his_o sly_a transcribe_v of_o his_o master_n note_n but_o never_o the_o more_o honesty_n or_o right_n stick_v by_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o mend_v his_o manner_n have_v he_o
of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o become_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st_n andrews_n where_o he_o liuâ—d_v some_o year_n and_o then_o dye_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n malcolme_n former_o declare_v heir_n apparent_a have_v the_o government_n allot_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o be_v 943._o be_v an._n 943._o king_n and_o commend_v for_o a_o good_a one_o of_o who_o action_n we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v exact_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o offender_n procure_v to_o himself_o some_o enemy_n who_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o take_v their_o opportunity_n at_o vlrande_n a_o village_n in_o murreyland_n 952._o murreyland_n an._n 952._o murder_v he_o after_o he_o succeed_v indulph_n who_o in_o battle_n have_v beat_v the_o dane_n through_o mistake_n chance_v among_o some_o of_o they_o and_o be_v slay_v and_o then_o be_v 962._o be_v an._n 962._o duffe_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o severe_o punish_v all_o thief_n and_o vagabond_n and_o make_v all_o people_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v on_o to_o learn_v some_o trade_n that_o by_o their_o rapine_n and_o villainy_n they_o may_v not_o oppress_v the_o commons_o and_o honest_a labourer_n this_o among_o the_o wicked_a get_v he_o a_o great_a many_o enemy_n and_o which_o may_v seem_v more_o strange_a several_a of_o the_o noble_n also_o hate_v he_o because_o thus_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n many_o of_o their_o young_a son_n have_v little_a to_o live_v upon_o but_o these_o villainy_n and_o most_o of_o they_o grumble_v that_o gentleman_n forsooth_o shall_v thus_o be_v hinder_v from_o rapine_n and_o force_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o honest_a employment_n but_o the_o chief_a murmur_a be_v in_o murreyland_n who_o at_o last_o fall_v from_o word_n to_o blow_n and_o slay_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o that_o which_o most_o embolden_v they_o to_o these_o rebellion_n be_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n grievous_a sickness_n whereby_o himself_o be_v disable_v from_o prosecute_a they_o nor_o indeed_o will_v his_o physician_n let_v he_o know_v of_o their_o insolence_n lest_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n may_v hasten_v his_o end_n as_o for_o the_o disease_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o story_n of_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o unusual_a to_o be_v equal_v in_o chronicle_n take_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o hector_n boetius_fw-la holinsh_v and_o some_o other_o historian_n upon_o who_o credit_n let_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n lie_v the_o noble_n of_o murreyland_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a incense_v against_o the_o good_a king_n employ_v witch_n to_o bewitch_v the_o king_n to_o death_n the_o king_n fall_v sick_a and_o that_o into_o such_o a_o languish_a disease_n that_o his_o physician_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o so_o that_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o medicine_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n at_o last_o no_o man_n know_v how_o or_o by_o who_o a_o report_n and_o rumour_n go_v among_o the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n be_v bewitch_v and_o that_o by_o some_o of_o the_o town_n call_v forres_n in_o murrey_n in_o which_o town_n be_v a_o castle_n the_o captain_n of_o which_o be_v one_o donwald_n who_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n among_o the_o rebel_n duffe_o inform_v of_o this_o fly_a rumour_n of_o witch_n send_v some_o private_o to_o donald_n to_o inquire_v out_o the_o business_n it_o chance_v that_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o castle_n keep_v a_o young_a wench_n of_o the_o town_n as_o his_o lemon_n which_o be_v daughter_n to_o one_o of_o the_o witch_n know_v their_o action_n and_o in_o part_n discover_v it_o to_o the_o soldier_n who_o upon_o this_o inquiry_n tell_v it_o to_o donald_n who_o send_v for_o the_o wench_n then_o in_o the_o castle_n make_v she_o by_o threat_n and_o other_o mean_n confess_v all_o she_o know_v whereupon_o learn_v by_o she_o in_o what_o house_n these_o action_n be_v do_v he_o send_v some_o soldier_n forth_o about_o midnight_n who_o break_v into_o the_o house_n find_v the_o witch_n roast_v by_o a_o gentle_a fire_n a_o image_n of_o wax_n resemble_v the_o king_n make_v as_o they_o think_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o it_o a_o woman_n sit_v recite_v certain_a word_n of_o enchantment_n baste_v the_o image_n with_o a_o certain_a liquor_n the_o soldier_n upon_o this_o seize_v upon_o they_o and_o with_o the_o image_n lead_v they_o to_o the_o castle_n where_o upon_o examination_n they_o confess_v that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o make_v away_o the_o king_n that_o the_o noble_n in_o murreyland_n have_v hire_v they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o as_o the_o image_n waste_v so_o will_v the_o king_n that_o their_o cant_a word_n keep_v they_o from_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o the_o stander_n by_o immediate_o break_v the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v the_o witch_n burn_v to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n be_v deliver_v from_o languor_n and_o short_o restore_v to_o present_a health_n again_o but_o however_o the_o story_n be_v no_o soon_o be_v the_o king_n well_o again_o but_o he_o march_v into_o murrey_n against_o the_o rebel_n who_o he_o force_v to_o flee_v as_o for_o they_o who_o he_o take_v he_o have_v they_o hang_v up_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o quality_n but_o if_o witchcraft_n fail_v in_o the_o king_n destruction_n his_o own_o intimate_v under_o the_o visage_n of_o friendship_n will_v bring_v it_o about_o in_o this_o rebellion_n donwald_n or_o donaeld_v have_v some_o of_o his_o own_o relation_n for_o who_o he_o beg_v his_o majesty_n pardon_n but_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o so_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v execute_v which_o move_v a_o great_a discontent_n in_o donald_n which_o boil_v in_o he_o so_o much_o that_o his_o wife_n perceive_v he_o trouble_v nor_o will_v she_o let_v he_o alone_o till_o she_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n she_o add_v fuel_n to_o his_o malice_n and_o so_o thrust_v he_o on_o to_o revenge_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o king_n away_o which_o at_o last_o by_o her_o evil_a persuasion_n he_o resolve_v on_o which_o be_v easy_a enough_o for_o they_o to_o accomplish_v the_o king_n put_v so_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o donald_n that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o those_o part_n he_o use_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o say_a castle_n of_o forres_n at_o last_o they_o lay_v the_o plot_n and_o pitch_v upon_o the_o night_n which_o come_v and_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o castle_n they_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a at_o the_o same_o night_n the_o king_n suspect_v nothing_o thank_v all_o those_o who_o have_v assist_v he_o against_o the_o rebel_n and_o give_v they_o honourable_a gift_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n donald_n be_v one_o but_o for_o all_o this_o reward_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o wicked_a design_n and_o that_o night_n two_o of_o his_o chamberlain_n have_v get_v he_o to_o bed_n leave_v he_o there_o and_o go_v to_o donald_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v provide_v a_o noble_a collation_n for_o they_o where_o they_o ply_v their_o cup_n so_o well_o that_o be_v drink_v they_o be_v carry_v to_o rest_v donald_n have_v thus_o make_v all_o secure_a call_v four_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o before_o he_o have_v fee_v to_o this_o wickedness_n who_o secret_o enter_v the_o king_n chamber_n 966._o chamber_n an._n 966._o cut_v his_o throat_n convey_v the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n by_o a_o postern-gate_n throw_v it_o upon_o a_o horse_n provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o whither_o they_o carry_v it_o author_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o carry_v it_o two_o mile_n from_o the_o castle_n where_o be_v a_o little_a brook_n they_o get_v certain_a labourer_n to_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o it_o then_o dig_v a_o deep_a hole_n in_o the_o channel_n in_o which_o they_o bury_v the_o body_n ram_v it_o up_o so_o close_o with_o stone_n and_o gravel_n that_o turn_v the_o water_n again_o into_o its_o right_a course_n nothing_o of_o dig_v be_v perceive_v and_o this_o they_o say_v they_o do_v upon_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n lest_o the_o body_n be_v find_v the_o murderer_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o its_o bleed_n at_o their_o presence_n as_o for_o the_o labourer_n who_o they_o get_v to_o turn_v the_o water_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o work_n finish_v but_o they_o slay_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v tell_v tale_n and_o then_o the_o four_o villain_n flee_v into_o orkny_n but_o buchanan_n reject_v this_o story_n as_o improbable_a but_o rather_o that_o they_o bury_v it_o in_o some_o obscure_a place_n under_o a_o bridge_n which_o may_v be_v cover_v over_o with_o turf_n to_o hinder_v the_o appearance_n of_o their_o fresh_a delving_n
from_o who_o modesty_n the_o recovery_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n assail_v he_o afresh_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o lead_v his_o army_n late_o against_o the_o peace-breaker_n with_o severe_a and_o terrible_a letter_n nothing_o savour_v of_o fatherly_a devotion_n or_o pastoral_a patience_n but_o most_o bitter_o threaten_v he_o with_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o his_o kingdom_n with_o a_o interdict_v whereas_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o rather_o ought_v with_o admonition_n to_o have_v mollify_v he_o and_o with_o merit_n and_o meekness_n overcome_v he_o if_o the_o king_n humility_n be_v so_o requite_v what_o will_v be_v determine_v against_o the_o stubborn_a if_o the_o ready_a devotion_n of_o obedience_n be_v esteem_v so_o slight_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v wilful_a obstivacie_n be_v revenge_v nay_o father_n to_o these_o so_o grievous_a threat_n be_v add_v yet_o matter_n far_o more_o grievous_a for_o he_o excommunicate_v some_o of_o his_o majesty_n liegeman_n most_o inward_a with_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n the_o principal_a of_o his_o privy_a council_n who_o manage_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o this_o be_v neither_o cite_v nor_o implead_v neither_o as_o they_o say_v or_o call_v it_o guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n nor_o convict_v nor_o confess_v any_o thing_n yea_o he_o go_v far_o yet_o insomuch_o as_o he_o suspend_v from_o his_o priestly_a and_o episcopal_a office_n our_o reverend_a brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n be_v absent_a undefended_a neither_o confess_v nor_o convict_v before_o ever_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o suspension_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o any_o other_o if_o therefore_o this_o course_n of_o proceed_n in_o judgement_n so_o preposterous_a we_o spare_v to_o say_v inordinate_a be_v follow_v concern_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n consider_v the_o time_n be_v evil_a and_o yield_v great_a occasion_n of_o malice_n but_o that_o the_o band_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n have_v hitherto_o be_v unite_v will_v be_v rend_v asunder_o &_o c_o and_o so_o they_o appeal_v against_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_n the_o church_n be_v somewhat_o trouble_v with_o these_o division_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o several_a to_o procure_v a_o peace_n and_o this_o the_o pope_n himself_o wish_v have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o accomplish_v this_o upon_o the_o desire_n also_o of_o henry_n 1168._o an._n 1168._o he_o send_v two_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la viz._n cardinal_n william_n and_o cardinal_n otto_n and_o according_o impower_v they_o with_o instruction_n to_o manage_v that_o accommodation_n in_o france_n he_o write_v also_o to_o 4._o to_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1168._o §_o 3_o 4._o thomas_n desire_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o peace_n and_o rather_o than_o not_o to_o have_v concord_n to_o wink_v at_o some_o thing_n and_o yield_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o as_o if_o thomas_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o before_o he_o intend_v to_o raise_v he_o above_o all_o in_o france_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o legate_n also_o over_o all_o those_o church_n but_o before_o he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o that_o legantine_n authority_n he_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o leave_n which_o according_o he_o do_v by_o 9_o by_o §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o letter_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n take_v the_o story_n of_o it_o from_o the_o legate_n themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n 33._o §_o 33._o to_o our_o most_o bless_a father_n and_o lord_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n william_n and_o oddo_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n cardinal_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o france_n the_o the_o i_o e._n in_o france_n dominion_n of_o the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n we_o find_v the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o canterbury_n aggravate_v in_o far_o worse_a sort_n believe_v we_o than_o willing_o we_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o the_o king_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o follower_n affirm_v how_o the_o archbishop_n with_o great_a vehemency_n deny_v vehemency_n vehemency_n speed_z §_o 29._o this_o accusation_n thomas_n deny_v incense_v the_o most_o worthy_a king_n of_o france_n against_o he_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n induce_v his_o cousin_n the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n who_o before_o do_v bear_v he_o no_o malice_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o and_o raise_v the_o most_o powerful_a war_n he_o can_v against_o he_o and_o this_o he_o know_v of_o a_o certainty_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o by_o several_a evident_a demonstration_n for_o whereas_o the_o say_a earl_n depart_v from_o the_o king_n very_o friendly_a the_o archbishop_n come_v into_o his_o province_n to_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o war_n incite_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v as_o well_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o the_o say_a earl_n to_o arm_n the_o king_n affirm_v also_o that_o the_o information_n concern_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o england_n deliver_v to_o you_o be_v false_a and_o not_o true_a which_o also_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a do_v witness_v the_o king_n offer_v also_o that_o if_o any_o custom_n since_o his_o time_n be_v devise_v contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o will_v submit_v they_o to_o your_o judgement_n call_v therefore_o to_o we_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n but_o rather_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o archbishop_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o peace_n as_o the_o judgement_n send_v therefore_o letter_n unto_o thomas_n unto_o unto_o i_o e._n thomas_n he_o by_o our_o chaplain_n we_o appoint_v a_o certain_a and_o safe_a place_n where_o we_o may_v have_v conference_n with_o he_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n martin_n he_o nevertheless_o pretend_v excuse_n put_v off_o this_o conference_n until_o the_o octave_n of_o that_o saint_n which_o true_o vex_v the_o king_n more_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o archbishop_n although_o we_o offer_v he_o safe_a conduct_n will_v nevertheless_o give_v we_o no_o meeting_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n next_o the_o french_a we_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v in_o we_o which_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o profit_n come_v to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o himself_o appoint_v be_v come_v to_o the_o conference_n we_o begin_v most_o earnest_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v be_v his_o singular_a benefactor_n with_o such_o humility_n as_o may_v afford_v we_o sufficient_a matter_n on_o which_o to_o ground_v our_o petition_n for_o peace_n at_o which_o retire_v himself_o aside_o with_o his_o friend_n after_o some_o consultation_n with_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n without_o impeach_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reputation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o far_o the_o justice_n due_a to_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n these_o thing_n so_o number_v up_o we_o serious_o persuade_v he_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o descend_v to_o particular_n but_o when_o he_o will_v allege_v nothing_o either_o certain_a or_o particular_a we_o demand_v of_o he_o if_o in_o the_o matter_n specify_v in_o your_o letter_n he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n as_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n have_v already_o promise_v to_o do_v to_o which_o he_o present_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o mandate_n from_o you_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o if_o he_o and_o all_o his_o might_n first_o be_v full_o restore_v he_o will_v then_o proceed_v according_a as_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v direct_v he_o so_o return_v from_o the_o conference_n since_o his_o word_n neither_o tend_v to_o judgement_n nor_o agreement_n nor_o yet_o will_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n enter_v into_o the_o matter_n we_o manifest_v unto_o the_o king_n some_o thing_n but_o conceal_v other_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o temper_v other_o thing_n what_o we_o hear_v etc._n etc._n thomas_n etc._n thomas_n bar._n §_o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o same_o conference_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v all_o here_o set_v down_o expect_v his_o instigate_a the_o french_a against_o king_n henry_n and_o another_o 54._o another_o §_o 53_o 54._o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n pitiful_o complain_v that_o king_n
at_o canterbury_n as_o a_o premonition_n that_o no_o man_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o bishop_n or_o their_o possession_n but_o if_o the_o statue_n of_o all_o such_o sacrilegious_a people_n be_v now_o to_o be_v erect_v neither_o the_o porch_n nor_o church_n themselves_o in_o all_o england_n and_o scotland_n can_v contain_v they_o old_a king_n henry_n be_v now_o at_o argentan_n in_o normandy_n when_o news_n come_v to_o he_o of_o the_o murder_n which_o so_o afflict_v he_o that_o he_o be_v overwhelmed_a 4._o bar._n anno_fw-la 1171._o §_o 4._o with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n change_v his_o royalty_n into_o hair_n clothes_n and_o ash_n almost_o for_o three_o day_n together_o retire_v into_o his_o private_a chamber_n not_o receive_v either_o meat_n or_o comfort_n insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n about_o he_o fear_v he_o will_v pine_v away_o with_o grief_n though_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o innocency_n he_o protest_v baron_fw-fr protest_v omnipotentem_fw-la deum_fw-la se_fw-la testem_fw-la invocare_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la svam_fw-la quod_fw-la opus_fw-la nefandum_fw-la nec_fw-la sva_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nec_fw-la conscientia_fw-la commissum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la artificio_fw-la perquisitum_fw-la baron_fw-fr as_o almighty_a god_n shall_v judge_v his_o soul_n that_o that_o accurse_a deed_n be_v neither_o act_v by_o his_o will_n or_o consent_n nor_o do_v by_o any_o device_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o counterfeit_a or_o dissemble_a grief_n but_o real_a and_o true_a and_o that_o so_o great_a that_o as_o a_o 980._o a_o sa_o penitence_n fut_fw-fr si_fw-fr grande_fw-fr qu'on_n nec_fw-la lit_fw-fr point_fw-fr es_fw-mi histoires_n que_fw-fr auâ—un_fw-fr prince_n christien_n ayt_v faict_o penitence_n avec_fw-fr plus_fw-fr grande_fw-fr humilité_n guil._n gazet_n hist_o des_fw-fr saint_n tom_n 2._o pag_n 980._o romanist_n confess_v never_o can_v any_o history_n afford_v such_o a_o example_n of_o penance_n and_o humility_n in_o a_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o papal_a censure_n and_o as_o they_o say_v reject_v the_o ancient_a and_o wholesome_a constitution_n which_o we_o be_v tell_v be_v not_o long_o after_o 111._o after_o spelman_n consil_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 111._o confirm_v again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n but_o also_o the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n bar._n a_o 1173._o §_o 6_o 7._o have_v canonize_v thomas_n for_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n henry_n to_o complete_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o penance_n 6._o penance_n speed_z §_o 75._o bar._n a_o 1174._o §_o 6._o enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o legate_n go_v into_o england_n and_o be_v come_v within_o ib._n within_o speed_z ib._n three_o or_o 3._o or_o fuller_n ch._n hist_n l._n 3._o four_o mile_n of_o canterbury_n clad_v only_o in_o one_o woollen_a coat_n go_v all_o that_o long_a way_n barefooted_a to_o the_o church_n the_o blood_n run_v from_o his_o tender_a foot_n by_o the_o pierce_a and_o cut_v of_o the_o sharp_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o church_n bestow_v a_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o next_o day_n return_v without_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o the_o while_n barefooted_a as_o he_o come_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o also_o receive_v on_o his_o bare_a back_n from_o the_o monk_n above_o fourscore_o lash_n with_o rods._n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o extravagancie_n have_v the_o awe_n of_o papal_a censure_n and_o absolution_n fly_v over_o the_o great_a monarch_n though_o real_o no_o way_n subject_n either_o to_o they_o or_o their_o brutish-thunderbolt_n the_o king_n purse_n pay_v for_o it_o also_o by_o maintain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n by_o the_o pope_n order_n in_o the_o holy-land_n and_o what_o goodwill_n he_o real_o have_v for_o thomas_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o charity_n and_o care_n for_o his_o relation_n one_o of_o his_o sister_n call_v mary_n she_o not_o intend_v 6â—_n fuller_n ch._n hist_n l._n 3._o §_o 6â—_n to_o marry_v he_o make_v abbess_n of_o berking-nunnery_n and_o another_o of_o his_o sister_n be_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o the_o boteler_n or_o butler_n he_o transplant_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o child_n into_o ireland_n confer_v upon_o they_o high_a honour_n and_o rich_a revenue_n from_o who_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n be_v descend_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o found_v a_o abbey_n call_v thomas-court_n in_o dublin_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o thomas_n becket_n indow_v it_o with_o large_a revenue_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o story_n of_o thomas_n becket_n which_o we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n write_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o admirer_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o have_v most_o probability_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o where_o a_o man_n be_v declare_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o church_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o church-history_n will_v be_v crowd_v with_o his_o commendation_n by_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v but_o a_o partial_a relation_n at_o least_o little_a or_o nothing_o against_o he_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n not_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o hint_n any_o thing_n against_o he_o who_o his_o holiness_n have_v thrust_v into_o heaven_n yet_o enough_o may_v be_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o those_o who_o most_o commend_v but_o also_o from_o some_o ancient_a historian_n whereby_o we_o may_v just_o lay_v the_o fault_n rather_o upon_o he_o than_o his_o sovereign_n for_o the_o king_n look_v upon_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o just_a have_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o dominion_n approve_v of_o he_o that_o he_o free_o offer_v the_o controversy_n to_o the_o trial_n even_o of_o the_o â—4_n the_o speed_z §_o â—4_n parisian_a divine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n though_o their_o king_n show_v himself_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o becket_n but_o thomas_n be_v so_o cunning_a that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o no_o man_n judgement_n but_o his_o own_o and_o the_o pope_n for_o than_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o come_v off_o conqueror_n and_o if_o thomas_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o church_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n understand_v the_o business_n best_a and_o to_o oppose_v all_o his_o own_o country_n bishop_n as_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v as_o wise_a or_o honest_a as_o himself_o and_o far_o see_v present_o after_o thomas_n his_o death_n nay_o and_o canonization_n too_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a dispute_n among_o the_o divine_n beyond_o sea_n whether_o thomas_n be_v 69._o be_v caesarius_n hist_o memorab_n l._n 8._o c._n 69._o damn_v for_o his_o treason_n or_o a_o true_a martyr_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o saintship_n and_o merit_n however_o as_o to_o use_v his_o blood_n for_o a_o mean_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o those_o do_v who_o pray_v b._n pray_v horae_n b._n virg._n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n paris_n 1534._o fol._n 53._o b._n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la for_o thomas_n his_o blood_n sake_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v let_v we_o o_o christ_n where_o thomas_n be_v ascend_v again_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o malapert_a humour_n of_o thomas_n with_o his_o better_n as_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o his_o humour_n he_o must_v accuse_v he_o of_o 45._o of_o bar._n a_o 1166._o §_o 45._o perverse_a way_n as_o 26._o as_o id._n anno_fw-la 1167._o §_o 26._o criminous_a that_o he_o 34._o he_o §_o 34._o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o that_o he_o be_v a_o 25._o a_o id._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 25._o juggler_n a_o corrupt_a man_n and_o a_o deceiver_n again_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n declare_v he_o guilty_a of_o 29._o of_o id._n anno_fw-la 1164._o §_o 29._o perjury_n of_o 45._o of_o an._n 1167._o §_o 45._o injure_v the_o king_n of_o ingratitude_n of_o his_o rash_a and_o preposterous_a excommunication_n that_o he_o by_o 61._o by_o ib._n §_o 61._o his_o bitter_a provocation_n stir_v up_o the_o discord_n that_o his_o action_n savour_v nothing_o of_o fatherly_a devotion_n or_o pastoral_a patience_n and_o that_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o they_o all_o ibid._n all_o ibid._n vindicate_v the_o king_n action_n and_o far_o when_o we_o see_v the_o peer_n not_o only_o of_o england_n but_o also_o of_o france_n impute_v the_o want_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o 88_o his_o an._n 1168._o §_o 88_o arrogancy_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o very_a mediator_n for_o his_o peace_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n always_o proud_a high-minded_a wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n a_o follower_n of_o his_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v
out_o and_o throw_v in_o also_o last_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o fix_v upon_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o body_n divide_v and_o part_n of_o it_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o robert_n graham_n he_o be_v thus_o punish_v a_o gallow_n be_v raise_v in_o a_o cart_n than_o he_o have_v his_o right-hand_a nail_v to_o it_o and_o so_o draw_v along_o the_o street_n whilst_o the_o executioner_n with_o burn_a pincer_n tâ—re_v piece_n from_o his_o shoulder_n thigh_n and_o suchlike_a fleshy_a place_n which_o be_v far_a from_o his_o vital_n thereby_o to_o keep_v he_o the_o long_a alive_a and_o in_o great_a pain_n yet_o do_v these_o terror_n bring_v little_a repentance_n to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v ghâ—st_v by_o his_o impious_a answer_n for_o be_v ask_v during_o all_o these_o torture_n how_o he_o dare_v lay_v hand_n on_o his_o prince_n make_v this_o reply_n that_o if_o he_o have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o his_o choice_n he_o dare_v leap_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n there_o into_o the_o flame_a bottom_n of_o hell_n at_o last_o have_v all_o his_o flesh_n almost_o pull_v off_o his_o heart_n and_o entrail_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n his_o head_n stick_v up_o and_o his_o quarter_n send_v to_o several_a place_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v hasty_o pass_v by_o the_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o king_n james_n iii_n how_o his_o own_o subject_n covenant_v against_o he_o confine_v or_o force_v he_o to_o edinbourgh_n castle_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o open_a battle_n against_o he_o at_o bannoch-burn_a not_o far_o from_o sterlin_n where_o his_o army_n be_v beat_v he_o be_v after_o in_o cold_a blood_n murder_v in_o the_o mill_n but_o whether_o this_o abominable_a murder_n be_v do_v by_o patrick_n lord_n grace_n robert_n sterling_n of_o keer_n or_o andrew_n borthwick_n a_o priest_n or_o all_o of_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v as_o their_o history_n have_v it_o uncertain_a sect._n 4._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o edward_n the_o five_o king_n of_o england_n but_o leave_v scotland_n here_o may_v i_o treat_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o long_a but_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o good_a henry_n vi_o of_o his_o dethronement_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o his_o year_n 1471_o murder_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n go_v by_o 2._o by_o bacon_n hist_o hen._n vii_o pag._n 2._o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n afterward_o call_v richard_n the_o iii_o though_o mr._n 6._o mr._n hist_o rich._n iii_o pag_n â—0_n spondan_n call_v he_o a_o martyr_n a_o 1471._o §_o 6._o buck_n of_o late_a will_v deny_v the_o fact_n and_o clear_v the_o say_a richard_n from_o this_o and_o all_o other_o imputation_n lay_v to_o he_o by_o all_o other_o historian_n the_o body_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n be_v carry_v to_o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o benedictines_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v at_o his_o grave_n above_o two_o hundred_o of_o which_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o 595._o one_o vâ—d_n harâ—sfield_n hist_o eccles_n p._n 595._o volume_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o disease_n but_o they_o say_v be_v cure_v by_o he_o blind_a lame_a dumb_a kings-evil_a and_o what_o not_o and_o as_o if_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o make_v he_o cure_v another_o miracle_n viz._n a_o woman_n that_o use_v to_o go_v with_o child_n above_o 596._o above_o ib._n p._n 596._o two_o year_n richard_n iii_n envy_v the_o fame_n of_o henry_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v king_n 71â—_n king_n spelman_n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 71â—_n henry_n vii_o remove_v the_o corpse_n from_o chertsey_n to_o the_o chapel_n of_o windsor_n where_o he_o be_v also_o worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a king_n henry_n and_o here_o they_o say_v that_o his_o red-velvet-hat_n 424._o red-velvet-hat_n stow_z pag._n 424._o heal_v the_o headache_n of_o such_o as_o put_v it_o on_o their_o head_n there_o his_o body_n rest_v for_o a_o time_n but_o now_o his_o tomb_n be_v take_v thence_o it_o be_v not_o common_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a king_n henry_n vii_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o remove_v to_o westminster_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o abbot_n desire_v the_o 71â—_n the_o spelâ—_n council_n pag._n 712_o 71â—_n consent_n of_o pope_n alexander_n vi._n king_n henry_n vii_o also_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o henry_n vi_o canonize_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o say_v alexander_n who_o give_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n 720._o durham_n spelm._n pag._n 720._o authority_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o miracle_n and_o life_n nor_o do_v henry_n vii_o cease_v here_o but_o alexander_n die_v he_o solicit_v 594._o solicit_v harpsfield_n pag._n 594._o julius_n two_o very_o earnest_o and_o some_o think_v that_o have_v the_o king_n live_v a_o little_a long_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v with_o these_o word_n of_o edward_n hall_n these_z and_o other_o like_a office_n of_o holiness_n b._n ed._n halâ—'s_n châ—on_n fol._n 223._o b._n cause_v god_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n as_o old_a man_n say_v by_o reason_n whereof_o king_n henry_n vii_o not_o without_o cause_n sue_v to_o july_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v as_o other_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o a_o king_n be_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n at_o rome_n more_o than_o the_o canonise_a of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o prelate_n although_o he_o sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n that_o the_o say_a king_n think_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o keep_v his_o money_n at_o home_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o country_n rather_o than_o to_o impoverish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o new_a holiday_n of_o st._n henry_n remit_v to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o will_n and_o intent_n and_o here_o pass_v by_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o young_a innocent_a prince_n edward_n elder_a son_n to_o this_o king_n henry_n vi_o in_o cold_a blood_n after_o the_o fight_n at_o tewkes-bury_a i_o may_v come_v to_o edward_n v_n and_o show_v how_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o his_o uncle_n richard_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n stafford_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n dr._n john_n shaw_n brother_n to_o edmond_n shaw_n goldsmith_n than_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o suchlike_a and_o from_o this_o i_o may_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o make_v away_o of_o the_o say_v young_a innocent_a prince_n edward_n and_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n iii_n but_o because_o all_o history_n will_v not_o exact_o agree_v upon_o the_o manner_n how_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o chronicle_n themselves_o where_o the_o juggle_n if_o not_o the_o murder_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a sect._n 5._o the_o trouble_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o don_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a nobility_n if_o we_o look_v into_o spain_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o territory_n miserable_o waste_v by_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o young_a king_n of_o castille_n henry_n iii_n be_v so_o neglect_v by_o his_o proud_a and_o 21._o l._n de_fw-fr mayâ—â—â—_n hist_o d'_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d liâ—_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o greedy_a nobility_n who_o pocket_v up_o his_o revenue_n that_o once_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pawn_v one_o of_o his_o robe_n for_o two_o shoulder_n of_o mutton_n to_o help_v out_o his_o supper_n and_o we_o may_v see_v their_o rebellion_n against_o his_o son_n king_n john_n two_o who_o troublesome_a reign_n may_v be_v a_o item_n to_o king_n to_o beware_v of_o confide_v in_o and_o favour_v too_o much_o one_o subject_a by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o constable_n don_n alvero_n de_fw-fr luna_n may_v be_v a_o caution_n to_o the_o great_a favourite_n in_o their_o carriage_n for_o king_n at_o last_o in_o who_o protection_n lie_v their_o great_a safety_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o justice_n and_o then_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o solong-abused_n law_n and_o people_n but_o proceed_v we_o to_o great_a trouble_n and_o misfortune_n than_o these_o this_o king_n john_n two_o have_v by_o his_o first_o wife_n maria_n of_o arragon_n henry_n iv_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon._n leonora_n catharine_n die_v young_a second_o wife_n isabel_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n to_o d._n jean_n master_n of_o s._n jago_n &_o son_n to_o john_n i._o king_n of_o portugal_n alphonso_n who_o
the_o people_n in_o opposition_n to_o henry_n crown_v king_n isabel_n upon_o her_o brother_n henry_n death_n queen_n of_o castille_n and_o marry_a ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n whereby_o those_o two_o crown_n be_v join_v this_o henry_n iv_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n year_n 1454_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n john_n ii_o henry_n be_v civil_a and_o courteous_a never_o thove_v any_o body_n be_v he_o never_o so_o mean_a he_o be_v also_o liberal_a a_o lover_n of_o peace_n but_o that_o which_o spoil_v all_o he_o be_v too_o careless_a in_o his_o government_n not_o desire_v to_o trouble_v himself_o much_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o with_o his_o clemency_n make_v his_o proud_a noble_n neglect_v and_o in_o the_o end_n despise_v he_o to_o tell_v all_o his_o misfortune_n will_v be_v too_o tedious_a in_o short_a several_a of_o his_o nobility_n make_v a_o league_n against_o he_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v don_n alphonso_n carillo_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n they_o carry_v their_o plot_n cunning_o and_o secret_a and_o if_o a_o discovery_n shall_v happen_v they_o have_v either_o fair_a pretension_n or_o a_o juggle_a carriage_n with_o which_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o pacify_v the_o king_n the_o king_n have_v notice_n of_o their_o league_n and_o desire_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o marquis_n de_fw-fr villena_n one_o of_o their_o chieftain_n and_o some_o other_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o last_o de_fw-fr villena_n upon_o hostage_n give_v to_o his_o party_n and_o a_o safe-conduct_n meet_v the_o king_n but_o come_v well_o provide_v and_o guard_v with_o his_o faction_n and_o friend_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o resolve_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o infanta_n isabel_n and_o alphonso_n and_o once_o make_v year_n 1464_o a_o violent_a attempt_n upon_o the_o court_n but_o find_v the_o king_n who_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o plot_n too_o well_o provide_v turn_v all_o ofâ—_n with_o a_o fair_a excuse_n and_o the_o king_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o pardon_v and_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v for_o the_o best_a another_o time_n they_o have_v lay_v a_o plot_n to_o be_v let_v in_o secret_o into_o their_o lodging_n there_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o infanta_n and_o to_o dispatch_v their_o enemy_n but_o this_o be_v by_o chance_n also_o discover_v and_o so_o prevent_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o king_n punish_v villena_n because_o he_o have_v give_v he_o his_o word_n of_o security_n these_o fail_v they_o contrive_v to_o seize_v upon_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o conference_n but_o of_o this_o also_o the_o king_n have_v intelligence_n he_o prevent_v their_o treachery_n the_o covenanter_n find_v their_o plot_n discover_v flee_v to_o open_a arm_n and_o draw_v up_o several_a article_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o better_a to_o countenance_v their_o cause_n they_o pretend_v great_a care_n and_o friendship_n to_o the_o king_n brother_n alphonso_n at_o last_o a_o kind_n of_o peace_n be_v strike_v up_o alphonso_n declare_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n appoint_v to_o end_v all_o difference_n and_o alphonso_n be_v send_v to_o the_o confederate_n to_o render_v they_o more_o peaceable_a by_o his_o presence_n and_o their_o thus_o enjoy_v of_o what_o they_o desire_v now_o the_o king_n hope_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o happy_a peace_n but_o he_o find_v himself_o betray_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o whilst_o the_o commissioner_n be_v consult_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o don_n frederick_n the_o admiral_n make_v show_v as_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o with_o marquis_n de_fw-fr villena_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o league_n and_o so_o come_v over_o to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o they_o proffer_v their_o service_n his_o majesty_n rejoice_v at_o this_o but_o be_v present_o in_o trouble_n again_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o commissioner_n who_o be_v win_v over_o by_o the_o confederate_n have_v consent_v to_o a_o dishonourable_a peace_n whereby_o nothing_o remain_v to_o the_o king_n save_v only_o the_o name_n and_o this_o grief_n be_v double_v by_o another_o misfortune_n for_o he_o have_v send_v to_o don_n gomes_n de_fw-fr cacerez_n master_n of_o alcantara_n and_o don_n pedro_n puertro_n carero_n earl_n of_o medillino_n his_o trusty_a friend_n to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o fortune_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o journey_n they_o meet_v with_o alvero_n gomes_n secretary_n to_o the_o king_n and_o ganzalo_n of_o sahavedra_n one_o of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n both_o now_o turn_v to_o the_o confederate_n these_o two_o traitor_n tell_v the_o other_o two_o noble_n a_o smooth_a and_o sad_a story_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n against_o they_o how_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o have_v they_o seize_v on_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o their_o lordship_n to_o fall_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o king_n these_o lord_n thus_o false_o persuade_v of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n forget_v their_o honour_n and_o join_v themselves_o also_o with_o the_o leaguer_n but_o yet_o the_o king_n misfortune_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o admiral_n carry_v themselves_o so_o cunning_o that_o henry_n ever_o put_v his_o great_a confidence_n in_o they_o and_o though_o he_o be_v secret_o advise_v not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o they_o nor_o to_o commit_v any_o force_n to_o their_o charge_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o wait_v but_o that_o opportunity_n and_o then_o will_v deliver_v they_o with_o themselves_o over_o again_o to_o the_o leaguer_n yet_o to_o all_o these_o information_n will_v he_o give_v no_o credit_n but_o confer_v upon_o they_o several_a place_n of_o strength_n furnish_v they_o with_o money_n and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o raise_v soldier_n with_o a_o order_n to_o meet_v he_o with_o their_o force_n at_o arevalo_n which_o place_n he_o design_v with_o their_o assistance_n to_o besiege_v to_o â—his_fw-la siege_n the_o king_n go_v and_o wonder_v the_o archbishop_n come_v not_o he_o send_v fernand_n badajos_n one_o of_o his_o secretary_n to_o hasten_v his_o march_n the_o secretary_n meet_v he_o and_o his_o troop_n march_v towards_o avila_n the_o rendezvouz_n of_o the_o confederate_n deliver_v his_o message_n but_o from_o the_o archbishop_n get_v nothing_o but_o this_o answer_n tell_v your_o king_n from_o i_o that_o i_o be_o weary_a both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o affair_n and_o that_o short_o the_o true_a king_n of_o castille_n shall_v be_v know_v this_o be_v sad_a news_n at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v information_n that_o the_o admiral_n also_o have_v play_v the_o knave_n seize_v on_o valladolid_n proclaim_v young_a alphonso_n king_n so_o join_v himself_o also_o with_o the_o rebel_n at_o which_o the_o king_n full_a of_o grief_n and_o amazement_n kneel_v upon_o the_o ground_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n thus_o humble_o pray_v o_o lord_n god_n unto_o who_o belong_v the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o king_n and_o by_o who_o they_o reign_v i_o recommend_v my_o cause_n unto_o thou_o and_o commit_v my_o life_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o yield_v thou_o infinite_a thanks_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o thus_o to_o punish_v i_o for_o my_o offence_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o sharp_a scourge_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o which_o i_o suffer_v be_v very_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o my_o desert_n may_v it_o please_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o these_o trouble_n may_v diminish_v the_o pain_n which_o be_v due_a to_o my_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o these_o misery_n and_o affliction_n i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o give_v i_o patience_n to_o endure_v they_o and_o reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o guide_v myself_o in_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o confederate_n meet_v before_o avila_n before_o 1465._o june_n 1465._o which_o city_n in_o the_o plain_a field_n they_o erect_v a_o great_a scaffold_n on_o which_o be_v place_v the_o statue_n of_o king_n henry_n in_o a_o mourn_a habit_n sit_v in_o a_o regal_a throne_n the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o sword_n lay_v before_o it_o upon_o the_o scaffold_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n with_o some_o other_o ascend_v and_o a_o paper_n be_v read_v by_o which_o henry_n be_v degrade_v it_o contain_v four_o chief_a point_n i._o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n at_o which_o the_o archbishop_n take_v the_o royal_a crown_n from_o its_o head_n ii_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a to_o administer_v justice_n at_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o placencia_n take_v
with_o other_o consolation_n most_o convenient_a to_o moderate_v the_o dolour_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o success_n of_o your_o 1588._o your_o your_o viz._n the_o spanish_a fleet_n 1588._o army_n contrary_a to_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n also_o some_o day_n after_o as_o the_o commodity_n offer_v to_o i_o to_o receive_v the_o money_n the_o say_a chesholme_n deliver_v to_o i_o six_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o twelve_o crown_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o three_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o spanish_a pistolet_n and_o likewise_o have_v carry_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o action_n since_o very_o wise_o and_o as_o become_v a_o man_n of_o god_n chief_o when_o upon_o the_o suspicion_n conceive_v of_o his_o sudden_a return_n the_o king_n send_v to_o take_v he_o i_o shall_v behave_v myself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o money_n last_o send_v and_o of_o that_o which_o rest_v yet_o of_o the_o sum_n according_a to_o your_o highness_n prescription_n and_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n in_o conscience_n and_o to_o your_o highness_n in_o credit_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o will_v manage_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v fruit_n draw_v thereof_o pleasant_a to_o your_o highness_n it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o find_v as_o all_o other_o will_v do_v that_o will_v enterprise_v such_o a_o charge_n here_o myself_o involve_v in_o great_a difficulty_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n i_o be_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o they_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o open_a profession_n that_o i_o make_v of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o suspicion_n that_o the_o last_o have_v of_o my_o secret_a practice_n and_o deal_n against_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o moderate_v the_o appetite_n that_o some_o catholic_n lord_n have_v to_o hauâ—_n the_o money_n present_o for_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o give_v of_o some_o pretend_a occasion_n which_o will_v never_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o promise_v the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n make_v instance_n to_o have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v send_v hither_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o but_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v nor_o shall_v he_o touch_v hereafter_o a_o halfpenny_n but_o upon_o good_a token_n i_o have_v pay_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o inexpugnable_a reason_n wherewith_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v content_v i_o beseech_v your_o highness_n by_o the_o first_o letter_n it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o write_v into_o these_o part_n to_o the_o catholic_n lord_n to_o remove_v one_o error_n from_o hamilton_n from_o from_o huntley_n lord_n maxwell_n alias_o mortoun_n and_o lord_n claud_n hamilton_n three_o of_o they_o who_o have_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o move_v they_o to_o think_v that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v offer_v of_o their_o service_n to_o the_o catholic_n king_n that_o all_o the_o money_n which_o come_v hither_o shall_v be_v part_v into_o three_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o arrival_n thereof_o deliver_v to_o they_o without_o give_v any_o part_n to_o other_o who_o beside_o they_o be_v a_o great_a number_n at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n and_o you_o and_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o hazard_v all_o according_a to_o their_o power_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o cause_n nor_o will_v they_o in_o any_o sort_n depend_v on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o accept_n of_o the_o treasure_n that_o come_v from_o your_o liberality_n but_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o come_v direct_o from_o your_o highness_n to_o who_o only_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o three_o of_o who_o the_o earl_n q_o mortoun_n have_v hitherto_o content_v himself_o with_o reason_n as_o mazwell_n b_o lord_n mazwell_n also_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n have_v never_o show_v himself_o subject_a to_o money_n but_o since_o he_o have_v be_v induce_v by_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n my_o lord_n claude_n hamilton_n his_o uncle_n who_o be_v somewhat_o covetous_a of_o gain_n and_o think_v under_o such_o pretext_n to_o make_v his_o profit_n the_o say_a earl_n of_o huntley_n be_v constrain_v to_o remain_v at_o court_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o constancy_n in_o his_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n partly_o for_o have_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o your_o support_n before_o the_o return_v of_o the_o say_v chesholme_n because_o of_o his_o long_a stay_n there_o partly_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o politic_n partly_o to_o avoid_v the_o peril_n imminent_a to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n partly_o to_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o king_n who_o press_v he_o great_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v at_o league_n with_o england_n but_o for_o all_o this_o his_o heart_n be_v no_o whit_n alienate_v from_o our_o cause_n for_o he_o have_v always_o a_o good_a soul_n although_o he_o have_v not_o such_o vigour_n to_o persevere_v and_o execute_v so_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n but_o they_o may_v help_v the_o defect_n by_o join_v with_o he_o a_o man_n of_o credit_n resolute_a to_o assist_v he_o as_o we_o have_v advise_v to_o do_v since_o the_o baron_n of_o forsooth_o of_o of_o david_n graham_n laird_n of_o fintrie_a in_o scotland_n the_o baron_n be_v either_o great_a or_o small_a of_o the_o latter_a be_v knight_n and_o laird_n and_o none_o be_v such_o former_o but_o those_o who_o hold_v land_n of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o have_v power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n but_o now_o every_o one_o will_v be_v a_o laird_n as_o in_o england_n a_o esquire_n forsooth_o fintrie_a be_v put_v in_o custody_n by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o town_n of_o dundee_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n thereof_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n until_o occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o depart_v the_o country_n within_o the_o limit_a time_n and_o i_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_o forbid_v to_o come_v near_o the_o say_a earl_n because_o they_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o say_v laird_n of_o fintrie_a and_o i_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o his_o absence_n from_o court_n against_o the_o king_n will_n fintrie_a will_n will_n i_o e._n laird_n of_o fintrie_a his_o securement_n have_v somewhat_o hinder_v our_o course_n and_o permit_v i_o not_o to_o move_v he_o as_o it_o have_v please_v you_o to_o command_v i_o and_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o money_n joint_o with_o i_o so_o that_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o want_n i_o have_v associate_v to_o the_o same_o end_n a_o very_a honest_a and_o wise_a man_n call_v father_n william_n creichtoun_n jesuit_n who_o be_v detain_v some_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n of_o of_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n london_n after_o he_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o sea_n come_v hitherward_o from_o france_n likewise_o i_o shall_v help_v myself_o by_o the_o prudence_n of_o sir_n james_n chesholme_n elder_a brother_n to_o the_o say_v john_n who_o bring_v the_o money_n from_o your_o highness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n confident_a wise_a one_o of_o our_o part_n and_o very_o little_o suspect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o part_n of_o the_o money_n be_v in_o the_o principal_a house_n of_o my_o lord_n levingston_n a_o very_a catholic_n lord_n the_o other_o parthere_o in_o edingborough_n in_o surety_n enough_o to_o help_v as_o it_o shall_v need_v the_o catholic_n lord_n who_o will_v come_v hither_o present_o to_o resist_v the_o design_n of_o they_o of_o the_o english_a faction_n which_o think_v to_o remain_v at_o court_n with_o force_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n as_o for_o the_o like_a sum_n or_o great_a which_o your_o highness_n intent_n to_o send_v hither_o it_o will_v be_v very_o expedient_a that_o it_o be_v very_o soon_o send_v hither_o secret_o to_o help_v the_o necessity_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o to_o cause_n thing_n to_o incline_v to_o our_o side_n when_o they_o be_v in_o balance_n as_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n they_o will_v be_v by_o the_o occasion_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o case_n that_o necessity_n require_v no_o distribution_n the_o say_a sum_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v to_o better_a occasion_n or_o till_o the_o arrival_n of_o your_o force_n in_o this_o island_n there_o be_v suspicion_n as_o also_o argument_n probable_a enough_o that_o thomas_n tyrie_n who_o have_v bring_v hither_o your_o highness_n letter_n to_o our_o
king_n have_v not_o behave_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n for_o he_o have_v accommodate_v himself_o in_o his_o behaviour_n more_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o maitland_n our_o our_o sâ—r_v jâ—hn_n maitland_n chancellor_n who_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o england_n and_o abuse_v the_o credit_n he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n then_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n give_v he_o he_o have_v not_o present_v nor_o make_v mention_n to_o the_o king_n of_o colonel_n simpill_v letter_n whereof_o i_o have_v cause_v the_o copy_n to_o be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o earl_n bothwell_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o with_o another_o of_o the_o say_a colonel_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o thomas_n tyrie_n at_o his_o arrival_n who_o have_v report_v to_o the_o say_a chancellor_n as_o that_o seigneur_n don_n king_n don_n don_n dâ—n_v bernardino_n de_fw-fr mendâ—za_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o france_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o spanish_a interest_n and_o league_n against_o the_o french_a king_n bernardino_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o paris_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o chancellor_n also_o he_o have_v report_v to_o the_o king_n that_o my_o lord_n john_n lord_n lord_n he_o mean_v mr_n william_n chesholme_n uncle_n to_o sir_n jameâ—_n and_o mr._n john_n bishop_n of_o dumblane_n be_v return_v thither_o speak_v to_o your_o highness_n and_o to_o other_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o his_o king_n his_o his_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o suspicion_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o say_v john_n chesholme_n new_o to_o the_o say_a bishop_n however_o it_o be_v the_o other_o report_v aforesaid_a which_o he_o have_v make_v have_v not_o serve_v to_o conciliate_v but_o to_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chancellor_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n from_o the_o say_v seigneur_fw-fr don_n bernardino_n the_o say_a bishop_n and_o catholic_n here_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o for_o myself_o although_o i_o speak_v not_o willing_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o any_o whatsoever_o chief_o of_o they_o who_o i_o have_v recommend_v as_o i_o do_v the_o say_a thomas_n tyrie_n to_o the_o say_a don_n bernardino_n yet_o i_o will_v prefer_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o man_n and_o will_v not_o by_o conceal_v thereof_o bring_v prejudice_n to_o the_o common_a good_a nor_o to_o the_o fidelity_n that_o the_o one_o owe_v to_o the_o other_o and_o especial_o to_o that_o we_o owe_v all_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o your_o highness_n to_o who_o i_o be_o present_o servant_n particular_o addict_v by_o the_o obligation_n of_o five_o hundred_o crown_n of_o â—eâ—il_n of_o of_o the_o scotch_a call_v it_o 500_o crown_n of_o â—eâ—il_n fee_n and_o forty_o for_o monthly_a entertainment_n which_o it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o give_v i_o free_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o be_v require_v for_o my_o part_n nor_o other_o thing_n for_o my_o particular_a to_o this_o present_a by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o give_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a thanks_o and_o to_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o deserve_v by_o my_o most_o humble_a and_o faithfal_v service_n as_o well_o the_o say_a entertainment_n as_o the_o recompense_n it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o promise_v i_o of_o your_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o say_a gift_n of_o your_o liberality_n come_v well_o for_o my_o purpose_n see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o my_o person_n it_o behoove_v i_o to_o augment_v my_o ordinary_a train_n for_o my_o great_a surety_n which_o i_o be_v not_o able_a long_a to_o have_v bear_v out_o without_o help_n for_o from_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o scotland_n i_o have_v not_o retain_v but_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o money_n which_o i_o spend_v travel_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o cause_n in_o spain_n with_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n and_o with_o your_o highness_n in_o the_o low-countries_n as_o for_o the_o four_o hundred_o crown_n employ_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o colonel_n simpill_v out_o of_o prison_n i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o count_n with_o the_o residue_n which_o i_o disburse_v of_o the_o first_o sum_n according_a as_o it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o command_v i_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n to_o who_o i_o have_v give_v consolation_n by_o write_v in_o prison_n have_v instant_o pray_v i_o also_o by_o writing_n to_o remember_v his_o most_o affectionate_a care_n to_o your_o highness_n find_v himself_o great_o honour_v by_o the_o care_n it_o please_v you_o to_o have_v of_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o his_o enemy_n to_o prove_v against_o he_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v suppose_v in_o his_o accusation_n as_o also_o the_o king_n affection_n not_o so_o far_o alienate_v from_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n or_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o cause_n present_o to_o deliver_v he_o we_o can_v at_o any_o time_n get_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n however_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o wait_v the_o king_n pleasure_n towards_o his_o liberty_n oâ—â—ly_o to_o avoid_v all_o pursuit_n that_o they_o will_v make_v if_o we_o deliver_v he_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n when_o in_o the_o king_n name_n they_o offer_v he_o his_o liberty_n if_o he_o will_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o heretic_n faith_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o king_n crown_n nor_o for_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o life_n if_o he_o have_v they_o to_o loose_v and_o have_v offer_v to_o confound_v the_o minister_n by_o public_a disputation_n i_o shall_v solicit_v the_o lord_n his_o friend_n to_o procure_v of_o the_o king_n his_o liberty_n very_o soon_o for_o he_o import_v more_o to_o the_o good_a of_o our_o cause_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o force_n which_o be_v near_o england_n and_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o our_o king_n as_o also_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n the_o most_o resolute_a constant_a and_o of_o great_a execution_n of_o any_o of_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v no_o small_a marvel_n consider_v the_o mean_n the_o heretic_n have_v to_o hurt_v we_o and_o their_o worldly_a wit_n so_o far_o pass_v we_o and_o their_o evil_a will_n and_o intention_n against_o we_o that_o i_o subsist_v true_o we_o can_v but_o attribute_v the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o god_n who_o when_o the_o certain_a news_n of_o the_o return_v of_o the_o ireland_n the_o the_o the_o spaenish_a armado_n be_v beat_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o flee_v noâ—h_a ward_n round_o about_o scotland_n and_o so_o return_v home_o by_o ireland_n army_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o back_n of_o ireland_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o country_n and_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o england_n triumph_v and_o the_o constancy_n in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n and_o other_o be_v alter_v cause_v the_o earl_n of_o mean_n of_o of_o archibald_n deuglas_n earl_n of_o angâ—s_n dye_v at_o smeâ—â—_n near_o dalkeith_n jaly_n 1588._o suppose_v by_o witchcraft_n or_o other_o evil_a mean_n angus_n to_o die_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o english_a faction_n and_o the_o same_o time_n grow_v some_o dissension_n among_o the_o heretic_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o office_n which_o some_o pretend_a to_o usurp_v above_o other_o at_o court_n and_o by_o the_o instant_a prayer_n and_o holyperswasion_n of_o two_o father_n jesuit_n convert_v to_o our_o holy_a faith_n two_o heretic_n earl_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o authority_n among_o they_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v call_v the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n constable_n of_o scotland_n convert_v by_o father_n edmund_n hay_n the_o other_o call_v the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n convert_v by_o the_o foresay_a father_n william_n creichton_n they_o be_v both_o able_a and_o wise_a young_a lord_n and_o most_o desirous_a to_o advance_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o your_o enterprise_n in_o this_o island_n which_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o testify_v to_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n and_o your_o highness_n by_o their_o own_o letter_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v by_o the_o first_o opportunity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v require_v i_o to_o make_v you_o offer_v of_o their_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a service_n promise_v to_o follow_v whatsoever_o the_o same_o jesuit_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o dispose_v and_o faciliate_v the_o
execute_v at_o tyburn_n where_o lopez_n think_v to_o make_v some_o vindication_n affirm_v that_o he_o love_v the_o queen_n as_o he_o love_v jesus_n christ_n at_o which_o the_o spectator_n can_v not_o but_o smile_n know_v lopez_n to_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a profession_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o lopez_n be_v deal_v withal_o about_o the_o queen_n murder_n they_o to_o make_v more_o sure_a persuade_v one_o patrick_n cullen_n a_o irishman_n and_o a_o fencer_n to_o commit_v the_o same_o villainy_n against_o her_o royal_a person_n in_o this_o treason_n stanley_n be_v very_o active_a who_o with_o sherwood_n and_o holt_n two_o jesuit_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o action_n give_v he_o thirty_o pound_n towards_o his_o journey_n into_o england_n be_v then_o in_o the_o low-countries_n but_o he_o be_v take_v confess_v all_o and_o be_v execute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o live_v in_o the_o netherlands_o one_o edmund_n york_n nephew_n to_o the_o traitor_n rowland_n york_n this_o rowland_n be_v a_o vapour_a londoner_n the_o first_o that_o bring_v into_o england_n the_o use_n of_o tuck_n or_o rapier_n in_o single_a duel_n before_o which_o the_o manly_a backsword_n and_o buckler_n be_v only_o in_o practice_n by_o the_o great_a gallant_n this_o be_v that_o scandalous_a rowland_n york_n also_o who_o base_o betray_v his_o trust_n and_o deliver_v zutphen_n of_o which_o he_o be_v governor_n with_o himself_o unto_o the_o spaniard_n and_o persuade_v sir_n william_n stanley_n to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o deventer_n both_o of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a fight_v under_o the_o spanish_a colour_n against_o their_o own_o sovereign_a queen_n and_o country_n the_o english_a fugitive_n beyond_o sea_n persuade_v this_o man_n nephew_n edmund_n york_n and_z one_o richard_z williams_z with_o other_o to_o kill_v the_o queen_n and_o this_o wicked_a treason_n be_v agitate_v the_o same_o time_n that_o lopez_n and_o cullen_n be_v consult_v about_o they_o but_o these_o traitor_n be_v also_o seize_v on_o and_o suffer_v 1._o they_o confess_v that_o for_o a_o encouragement_n hugh_n owen_n a_o note_a traitor_n at_o brussels_n have_v a_o assignation_n subscribe_v by_o ibara_n the_o spanish_a secretary_n of_o forty_o thousand_o crown_n to_o be_v give_v they_o if_o they_o will_v kill_v the_o queen_n 2._o that_o the_o say_a assignation_n be_v deliver_v to_o holt_n the_o jesuit_n who_o show_v also_o the_o same_o to_o york_n and_o produce_v the_o sacrament_n and_o kiss_v it_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o say_v money_n when_o the_o murder_n be_v commit_v 3._o that_o stanley_n do_v earnest_o persuade_v york_n to_o undertake_v it_o animate_v he_o with_o the_o example_n of_o his_o uncle_n rowland_n 4._o that_o to_o forward_o the_o plot_n there_o be_v several_a consultation_n holt_n the_o jesuit_n sit_v as_o precedent_n 5._o that_o holt_n say_v if_o this_o design_n fail_v they_o will_v then_o employ_v no_o more_o english_a but_o stranger_n 6._o that_o at_o these_o consultation_n there_o use_v several_a to_o be_v present_a as_o thomas_n throgmorton_n charles_n paget_n hugh_n owen_n dr._n william_n gifford_n the_o finisher_n of_o calvino-turcismus_a of_o who_o treason_n we_o have_v hear_v former_o dr._n thomas_n worthington_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o doway-bible_n add_v some_o note_n to_o it_o he_o also_o turn_v bristow_n motive_n into_o latin_a and_o in_o his_o old_a age_n turn_v jesuit_n at_o rome_n 7._o it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v design_v to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o attempt_v her_o death_n one_o tip_v a_o englishman_n one_o edmund_n garret_n a_o ensign_n with_o a_o wallon_n and_o a_o burgundian_n 8._o that_o one_o young_a have_v undertake_v a_o treasonable_a action_n too_o 9_o it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o these_o three_o york_z williams_z and_o young_a determine_v at_o their_o come_n into_o england_n to_o have_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o some_o great_a nobleman_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n thereby_o to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o court_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o seek_v their_o opportunity_n 10._o that_o williams_n through_o zeal_n to_o the_o cause_n have_v wish_v his_o sword_n in_o the_o queen_n gut_n 11._o that_o they_o have_v vow_v come_v what_o will_v of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o she_o and_o how_o furious_a and_o abominable_a james_n archer_n the_o irish_a jesuit_n and_o other_o be_v in_o this_o parricide_n dr._n 120._o dr._n antilogia_fw-la cap_n 8._o fol_z 116_o 117_o 118_o 119_o 120._o robert_n abbot_n and_o a_o little_a after_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n have_v abundant_o from_o their_o confession_n confute_v the_o impudent_a andraeas_n eudaemon-joannes_n and_o satisfy_v all_o foreigner_n and_o beside_o those_o common_a reward_n of_o riches_n and_o favour_n with_o advancement_n here_o they_o be_v promise_v the_o high_a of_o spiritual_a benefit_n because_o their_o treasonable_a action_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o meritorious_a by_o which_o they_o will_v be_v certain_a to_o enjoy_v heaven_n and_o its_o glory_n hereafter_o for_o no_o less_o reward_n and_o enjoyment_n do_v these_o evil_a councillor_n impudent_o promise_v to_o these_o bloody_a traitor_n as_o if_o these_o casuist_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o 110._o the_o gabr._fw-la pratâ—ol_n elench_v haeret_fw-la p._n 110._o cainani_fw-la who_o reverence_v cain_n for_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n and_o worship_v judas_n for_o betray_v our_o innocent_a saviour_n but_o why_o may_v not_o they_o promise_v as_o much_o when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v err_v have_v former_o bequeath_v such_o blessing_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n all_o these_o design_n fail_v the_o fugitive_n and_o other_o traitor_n be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n see_v the_o queen_n reign_v prosperous_o and_o successful_a and_o all_o their_o attempt_n against_o her_o ruin_a always_o discover_v and_o the_o main_a instrument_n seize_v on_o and_o deserve_o execute_v but_o at_o last_o another_o opportunity_n offer_v itself_o in_o the_o year_n 1595_o sir_n francis_n drake_n make_v his_o last_o voyage_n against_o the_o spaniard_n in_o america_n in_o which_o he_o die_v there_o be_v one_o edward_n squire_n who_o be_v first_o a_o perifogging_a clerk_n afterward_o a_o under-servant_n in_o the_o queen_n stable_n and_o now_o will_v try_v his_o fortune_n as_o a_o soldier_n in_o this_o voyage_n it_o be_v his_o chance_n to_o go_v in_o a_o little_a pinnace_n which_o unlucky_o stray_v from_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o america_n be_v take_v by_o five_o great_a spanish_a ship_n by_o which_o mean_n much_o of_o drake_n design_n be_v discover_v and_o so_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o exploit_n prevent_v squire_n at_o last_o be_v carry_v into_o spain_n as_o a_o prisoner_n here_o walpoole_n here_o there_o be_v three_o brother_n of_o norfolk_n all_o jesuit_n viz._n henry_n michael_n and_z richard_z walpoole_n walpoole_n a_o jesuit_n meet_v with_o he_o and_o procure_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o inquisition_n where_o with_o affliction_n and_o fair_a speech_n he_o draw_v he_o to_o be_v a_o zealous_a romanist_n this_o do_v he_o persuade_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o queen_n commend_v the_o action_n to_o he_o as_o pious_a and_o meritorious_a offer_v he_o large_a promise_n and_o at_o last_o squire_n be_v full_o persuade_v and_o undertake_v the_o murder_n at_o this_o the_o jesuit_n walpoole_n rejoice_v hug_v and_o incourage_v he_o bind_v he_o by_o several_a oath_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v secret_a and_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v death_n for_o say_v he_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a 123._o rob._n abbot_n antilog_n fol._n 122_o 123._o world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o once_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o justness_n of_o the_o action_n that_o mistrust_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o damn_v he_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v seldom_o pardon_v this_o say_v he_o embrace_v he_o then_o throw_v his_o left_a arm_n about_o squire_n neck_n so_o hug_v he_o with_o his_o right-hand_a he_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o squire_n forehead_n thus_o bless_v he_o god_n bless_v thou_o my_o son_n and_o strengthen_v thou_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o will_v pawn_v my_o soul_n for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o prayer_n and_o whether_o thou_o live_v or_o die_v thou_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o full_a pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o another_o time_n thus_o encourage_v he_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n necessary_a which_o if_o thou_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o do_v fulfil_v it_o i_o have_v my_o desire_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n squire_z thus_o devilish_o resolve_v get_v into_o england_n
june_n he_o by_o this_o time_n the_o city_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o great_a want_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n cut_v off_o all_o assistance_n from_o they_o therefore_o to_o encourage_v the_o people_n cardinal_n pietro_n gondy_n bishop_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v make_v a_o archbishopric_n 1622_o pity_v the_o poor_a have_v all_o the_o church-plate_n turn_v into_o money_n for_o they_o the_o legate_n cause_v all_o his_o own_o plate_n to_o be_v melt_v and_o coin_v mendoza_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n promise_v they_o six_o score_n crown_n a_o day_n in_o bread_n and_o of_o all_o his_o plate_n he_o leave_v himself_o but_o one_o silver_n spoon_n the_o lady_n and_o rich_a nobles_n sell_v their_o householdstuff_n jewel_n and_o ornament_n the_o legate_n also_o get_v fifty_o thousand_o crown_n for_o they_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o thâ—se_a helo_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n then_o in_o the_o city_n provision_n grow_v so_o scarce_o that_o a_o bushel_n of_o wheat_n wa_z 〈…〉_o for_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o crown_n the_o flâ—sh_n of_o horse_n dâ—gs_n ass_n mule_n etc._n etc._n be_v public_o vend_v but_o the_o poor_a sort_n want_v money_n to_o buy_v such_o dainties_n be_v force_v to_o feed_v upon_o such_o herb_n and_o grass_n as_o tâ—ey_v find_v in_o the_o yard_n ditche_n and_o along_o the_o rampart_n whicâ—_n maâ—e_n they_o â—iâ—_n in_o heap_n yet_o be_v the_o chieftain_n as_o if_o thâ—y_v wâ—re_v relate_v tâ—_n the_o old_a saguntines_n so_o far_o from_o yield_v that_o they_o cause_v several_a to_o be_v execute_v for_o desire_v brâ—ad_a or_o peace_n anâ—_n here_o we_o need_v nâ—t_v trouble_v our_o â—eluâ—s_n with_o the_o story_n of_o former_a great_a famine_n as_o of_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o turk_n 1595_o in_o poland_n and_o bohemâ—a_n 1312_o in_o transylvania_n 1604_o at_o leyden_n 1574_o at_o sancerre_n and_o rochel_n of_o pegâ—_n 1598._o of_o caifung_a in_o china_n 1642_o and_o several_a other_o since_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o this_o famine_n at_o paris_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o they_o many_o be_v force_v to_o make_v bread_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o not_o only_o feed_v upon_o skin_n tan_a hide_n etc._n etc._n but_o man_n eat_v one_o another_o and_o some_o woman_n their_o own_o child_n and_o we_o may_v just_o suppose_v a_o grand_a scarcity_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o little_a 333._o little_a mem._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ligue_n tom_n 4._o p._n 332_o 333._o dog_n in_o all_o the_o city_n which_o the_o duchess_n of_o montpensier_n keep_v for_o herself_o and_o refuse_v two_o thousand_o crown_n only_o for_o its_o brain_n though_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr d_o orlan_n one_o of_o her_o friend_n in_o short_a above_o twâ—lve_o thousand_o die_v of_o very_a famine_n yet_o do_v the_o people_n real_o think_v themselves_o holy_a martyr_n for_o die_v in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n at_o last_o the_o king_n for_o mere_a pity_n permit_v as_o many_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n as_o will_v at_o one_o time_n there_o craul_v out_o above_o four_o thousand_o glad_a they_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o misery_n then_o he_o send_v passport_n to_o the_o scholar_n churchman_n lady_n and_o even_o to_o his_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n press_v more_o upon_o they_o take_v s._n denis_n july_n 7_o july_n the_o leaguer_n before_o their_o yield_n it_o up_o have_v c._n have_v d'aubigne_n tom_fw-mi 3._o l._n 3._o c._n poison_v the_o well_n the_o better_a to_o destroy_v the_o king_n force_n at_o which_o siege_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v so_o vigilant_a that_o he_o â—atâ—_n on_o horseback_n forty_o hour_n together_o be_v enter_v s._n denis_n in_o the_o presence-chamber_n be_v two_o franciscan_a friar_n 476._o ant._n colynet_n p._n 476._o and_o another_o priest_n seize_v on_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o gentleman_n who_o be_v imprison_v and_o strict_o examine_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v three_o of_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o who_o have_v swear_v the_o king_n death_n for_o which_o they_o be_v hang_v then_o the_o king_n assault_v and_o take_v the_o suburb_n of_o paris_n which_o so_o startle_v the_o leaguer_n that_o they_o desire_v a_o treaty_n only_o to_o spin_v out_o time_n daily_o expect_v relief_n the_o king_n grant_v it_o but_o their_o proposition_n be_v so_o extravagant_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v however_o the_o king_n have_v now_o the_o parisian_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o throat_n the_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n suspect_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o legate_n grow_v angry_a at_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o affoard_v they_o more_o assistance_n and_o in_o this_o pet_n and_o fury_n draw_v up_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v to_o his_o holiness_n but_o the_o city_n be_v so_o close_o besiege_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o messenger_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o so_o never_o get_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n which_o the_o better_a to_o show_v what_o fear_n jealousy_n and_o distraction_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o at_o the_o write_n of_o it_o take_v as_o follow_v as_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o then_o translate_v into_o english_a out_o of_o the_o latin_a copy_n most_o holy_a father_n by_o those_o continual_a letter_n partly_o touch_v the_o cruel_a and_o lamentable_a slaughter_n of_o our_o most_o christian_a brethren_n which_o your_o holiness_n at_o sundry_a time_n have_v receive_v be_v easy_o to_o be_v know_v that_o all_o france_n have_v fix_v her_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o cause_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o chief_a refuge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o great_a misery_n and_o extremity_n beside_o the_o good_a report_n that_o we_o daily_o hear_v of_o your_o holiness_n zele_n wisdom_n sincerity_n justice_n and_o hate_v of_o all_o ungodliness_n do_v not_o a_o little_a increase_n our_o hopâ—_n the_o token_n whereof_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o be_v very_o severe_a against_o all_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o heavy_a censure_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o your_o holiness_n own_o mouth_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o politician_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o we_o read_v with_o a_o great_a desire_n be_v now_o print_v and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v ordain_v a_o council_n of_o most_o reverend_a cardinal_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n and_o favourable_a and_o fatherly_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o moreover_o to_o many_o of_o sundry_a degree_n and_o quality_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o your_o holiness_n do_v commend_v and_o approve_v our_o purpose_n and_o enterprise_n promise_v we_o all_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o furtherance_n thereof_o and_o last_o the_o send_n of_o your_o holiness_n caâ—etan_n holiness_n holiness_n card._n caâ—etan_n legate_n through_o such_o long_a and_o dangerous_a way_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a parentage_n and_o singular_a wisdom_n with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o most_o honourable_a council_n of_o cardinal_n nothing_o more_o comfortable_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o this_o our_o general_n and_o common_a grief_n we_o of_o our_o side_n for_o to_o encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o common_a people_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o both_o the_o language_n that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v they_o those_o letter_n the_o which_o with_o great_a commendation_n of_o our_o college_n the_o renown_v cardinal_n of_o v._n of_o of_o nephew_n to_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n v._n montalto_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v wherein_o be_v specify_v that_o your_o holiness_n legat_n be_v send_v with_o man_n and_o mâ—ney_n and_o that_o the_o only_a and_o chief_a care_n of_o your_o holiness_n be_v touch_v this_o realm_n how_o best_o to_o refresh_v and_o succour_v the_o afflict_a and_o distress_a people_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o your_o holiness_n will_v out_o of_o hand_n in_o this_o our_o distress_n send_v we_o sufficient_a relief_n the_o private_a communication_n of_o your_o holiness_n legat_n do_v also_o confirm_v your_o singular_a good_a will_n and_o affection_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o exquisite_a eloquence_n of_o legate_n of_o of_o tâ—e_v old_a translator_n may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o asti_n hâ—â—_n name_n be_v franciseo_n panigâ—_n rola_fw-it he_o be_v a_o â—â—quâ—nt_a plea_n she_o aâ—â—_n come_v into_o france_n with_o gaecano_n the_o legate_n astensis_n do_v great_o enlarge_v and_o commend_v it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n wherefore_o we_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o publish_v and_o declare_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n this_o your_o great_a benefit_n so_o ready_a and_o certain_a and_o be_v
death_n moreover_o most_o holy_a father_n they_o sow_v and_o cast_v out_o every_o where_o these_o spiteful_a and_o disdainful_a scoff_v that_o at_o rome_n be_v oftentimes_o rehearse_v and_o remember_v the_o singular_a and_o great_a benefit_n of_o this_o realm_n unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o now_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v grievous_o distress_v be_v not_o once_o requite_v with_o like_a no_o not_o with_o necessary_a thanks_o and_o reward_n that_o this_o realm_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o handle_v as_o a_o bastard_n and_o abandon_v as_o a_o untimely_a fruit._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n and_o succour_v not_o his_o most_o obedient_a and_o dutiful_a child_n endure_v now_o extremity_n and_o stretch_v forth_o their_o humble_a entreat_v hand_n but_o rather_o provoke_v they_o to_o anger_n final_o that_o all_o these_o linger_n be_v of_o small_a effect_n and_o these_o excuse_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o water_n it_o be_v also_o very_o grievous_a to_o hear_v and_o be_v now_o upon_o every_o man_n tongue_n that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o our_o great_a shame_n that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o england_n germany_n and_o other_o heretical_a nation_n be_v spend_v waste_a and_o consume_v in_o a_o ill_a and_o a_o ungodly_a cause_n and_o that_o from_o every_o place_n power_n be_v send_v and_o come_v in_o savour_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o heretic_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_n prince_n *_o one_o only_o except_v of_o who_o france_n receive_v spain_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n a_o great_a and_o continual_a succour_n in_o such_o important_a affair_n but_o notwithstanding_o insufficient_a look_v one_o upon_o another_o careless_a be_v in_o a_o most_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n altogether_o faint_a cold_a and_o unwilling_a which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o great_a grief_n to_o be_v lament_v in_o other_o yet_o especial_o in_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o surmount_v they_o all_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o duty_n for_o to_o encourage_v they_o with_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v set_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n a_o governor_n and_o a_o general_a precedent_n and_o always_o arm_v with_o present_a money_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v she_o and_o rather_o shall_v by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n pawn_v and_o engage_v his_o credit_n for_o to_o encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o catholic_n then_o to_o abate_v and_o dismay_v their_o hope_n in_o fear_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o that_o whereunto_o reason_n and_o equity_n do_v persuade_v and_o bind_v he_o chief_o by_o that_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o navarre_n himself_o and_o other_o attend_v unto_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o other_o walk_n after_o the_o design_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o impiety_n scoff_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n have_v always_o judge_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o curse_v for_o what_o be_v he_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o with_o one_o eye_n can_v see_v that_o they_o only_o gape_v after_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o entrap_v their_o life_n greedy_o thirst_v after_o their_o blood_n and_o only_o wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o christian_a soul_n and_o utter_a decay_n of_o true_a religion_n this_o the_o conquer_a city_n do_v witness_n this_o the_o sack_a and_o spoil_v good_n of_o honest_a and_o godly_a man_n this_o the_o reward_v grant_v or_o at_o least_o promise_v unto_o the_o heretic_n this_o the_o consecrate_a relic_n nay_o rather_o the_o most_o sacred_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v before_o dog_n this_o the_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nobility_n this_o the_o soldier_n ready_a to_o the_o spoil_n and_o overthrow_v of_o church_n this_o the_o new_a establish_a synagogue_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n this_o the_o manifold_a gibbet_n of_o preacher_n this_o the_o body_n of_o sundry_a captain_n and_o soldier_n behead_v this_o in_o great_a heap_n the_o murder_v catholic_n this_o the_o member_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n quick_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o wild_a horse_n this_o final_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o christian_n and_o chief_o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n manifest_o declare_v and_o confirm_v among_o who_o the_o bright_a and_o thine_a light_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v and_o desire_v and_o the_o stay_v and_o pillar_n of_o their_o order_n iii_o order_n order_n it_o may_v be_v his_o name_n be_v robert_n chessaâ—â—â—s_n davila_n pag._n 861._o he_o have_v public_o commend_v the_o murder_n â—â—_o henry_n iii_o chessaeus_n precedent_n in_o his_o country_n and_o one_o of_o s._n francis_n family_n draw_v by_o violence_n from_o god_n service_n and_o commit_v unto_o the_o hangman_n be_v at_o vendosme_n not_o without_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n hang_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o life_n the_o director_n and_o worthy_a regent_n of_o the_o dominican_n at_o paris_n n._n demonte_n threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n first_o in_o infinite_a place_n stab_v and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n almost_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o of_o the_o same_o call_n before_o a_o most_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a maintainer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n iii_o truth_n truth_n he_o advise_v clâ—ment_n to_o muâ—der_v hen._n iii_o burgonius_n after_o divers_a torment_n with_o horse_n at_o tours_n be_v dismember_v have_v all_o now_o laureat_v and_o crown_v with_o their_o innocent_a blood_n yield_v up_o their_o ghost_n in_o it_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a whereupon_o when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v think_v good_a diligent_o to_o do_v two_o thing_n by_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n free_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o first_o be_v which_o although_o other_o can_v do_v it_o better_o yet_o after_o our_o small_a and_o slender_a skill_n to_o declare_v unto_o your_o holiness_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o france_n who_o earnest_a zeal_n and_o desire_n to_o aid_v we_o we_o doubt_v not_o shall_v be_v drive_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o most_o renown_a montalto_n renown_a renown_a card._n montalto_n nephew_n write_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n most_o plain_o witness_v the_o other_o that_o we_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v seek_v to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o careful_a mind_n of_o the_o people_n partly_o heavy_a and_o waver_a by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o politician_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a weakness_n and_o move_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n to_o expel_v and_o drive_v out_o navarre_n and_o refuse_v and_o deny_v he_o bold_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o sword_n flame_n and_o fire_n all_o service_n and_o obedience_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o prefer_v rather_o what_o misery_n soever_o before_o a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a peace_n although_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v and_o forswear_v his_o heresy_n and_o for_o it_o shall_v have_v obtain_v a_o pardon_n whereunto_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v nothing_o near_o and_o shall_v profess_v himself_o a_o catholic_n again_o submit_v himself_o under_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o the_o manifest_a danger_n which_o may_v ensue_v and_o befall_v unto_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o this_o deceitful_a conversion_n and_o feign_a repentance_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v favour_v he_o counsel_v any_o to_o agreement_n or_o else_o consent_v and_o according_a thereunto_o when_o by_o any_o mean_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stay_v and_o hinder_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v dangerous_a and_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o man_n company_n whereupon_o our_o mind_n and_o head_n be_v altogether_o so_o occupy_v that_o we_o be_v full_o determine_v ere_o long_o to_o put_v in_o print_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a article_n concern_v these_o point_n and_o send_v they_o first_o unto_o your_o holiness_n and_o afterward_o disperse_v they_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o to_o a_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o upbraid_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n if_o so_o often_o time_n admonish_v with_o baseness_n and_o cowardliness_n of_o heart_n they_o shall_v consent_v to_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n of_o a_o heretic_n partly_o to_o stir_v and_o raise_v up_o every_o man_n affection_n to_o send_v with_o all_o expedition_n aid_n and_o relief_n unto_o our_o distress_a affair_n and_o last_o to_o leave_v behind_o we_o for_o our_o successor_n sure_a witness_n and_o token_n of_o our_o care_n and_o loyalty_n to_o our_o country_n and_o so_o to_o disburden_v our_o conscience_n and_o
c_o daughter_n of_o your_o catholic_n majesty_n upon_o who_o for_o her_o rare_a virtue_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v fix_v and_o set_v as_o a_o most_o pleasant_a object_n and_o in_o who_o most_o glorious_o shine_v the_o blood_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n to_o no_o other_o end_n or_o purpose_n but_o by_o a_o perpetual_a alliance_n to_o fraternize_v and_o join_v in_o one_o brotherhood_n as_o it_o be_v these_o two_o great_a monarchy_n under_o their_o government_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o church_n and_o union_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o ensign_n of_o christianism_n as_o your_o catholic_n majesty_n with_o so_o many_o notable_a and_o triumphant_a victory_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o aid_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v and_o advance_v the_o same_o so_o we_o most_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o battle_n to_o continue_v your_o proceed_n therein_o with_o such_o accomplishment_n that_o the_o whole_a work_n may_v be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o prolong_v your_o catholic_n majesty_n day_n in_o perfect_a and_o happy_a health_n accompany_v with_o daily_a success_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o your_o enemy_n from_o paris_n this_o second_o of_o november_n 1591._o the_o reverend_a father_n matthew_n this_o bearer_n who_o have_v great_o comfort_v we_o and_o full_o instruct_v with_o the_o state_n of_o our_o affair_n shall_v satisfy_v your_o catholic_n majesty_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v defective_a and_o want_v in_o our_o letter_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n most_o humble_o to_o credit_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v report_v unto_o you_o from_o we_o whether_o this_o matthew_n aquarius_n the_o agent_n of_o the_o league_n be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o positive_o affirm_v though_o there_o be_v good_a authority_n for_o it_o but_o the_o best_a author_n may_v have_v their_o mistake_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v by_o the_o by_o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n one_o matthaeus_n aquarius_n a_o dominiâ—an_n and_o in_o vogue_n as_o well_o for_o his_o philosophy_n as_o schoolmanship_n both_o in_o rome_n and_o naples_n so_o a_o trusty_a servant_n both_o to_o pope_n and_o spain_n and_o though_o the_o jesuit_n will_v attribute_v the_o title_n of_o father_n to_o themselves_o yet_o i_o find_v this_o aquarius_n as_o oftentimes_o other_o be_v also_o before_o his_o print_a book_n so_o entitle_v that_o any_o may_v mistake_v he_o for_o a_o jesuit_n because_o call_v father_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v i_o affirm_v that_o this_o aquarius_n the_o dominiean_a be_v the_o same_o man_n with_o the_o leaguer_n agent_n this_o letter_n be_v intercept_v near_o lion_n by_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr chaseron_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bourbon_n and_o by_o he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n whereby_o their_o honesty_n religion_n and_o loyalty_n be_v discover_v now_o as_o the_o sixteen_o and_o their_o associate_n have_v lay_v the_o design_n to_o humble_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o they_o which_o they_o think_v to_o depend_v too_o much_o upon_o mayeune_n they_o begin_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n persuade_v they_o religion_n be_v betray_v their_o cause_n and_o good_a covenant_n quite_o undo_v that_o the_o parliament_n intend_v to_o deliver_v the_o city_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o navarrois_fw-mi i._n e._n the_o king_n and_o to_o obtain_v their_o design_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o facility_n they_o consult_v about_o a_o new_a 623._o new_a 5_o novemb_v jo._n de_fw-fr bâ—ssieâ—es_fw-fr vol._n 4._o p._n 364_o 3â—5_n gomberville_n meâ—â—_n de_fw-fr m._n de_fw-fr nevers_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 623._o oath_n whereby_o all_o that_o favour_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n royal_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n and_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v stark_o mad_a for_o one_o brigard_n once_o a_o violent_a covenanter_n be_v suspect_v by_o they_o of_o too_o much_o favour_v the_o king_n be_v hurry_v to_o prison_n resolve_v to_o have_v he_o hang_v for_o it_o but_o the_o parliament_n not_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o their_o humour_n clear_v he_o in_o a_o full_a trial_n and_o he_o at_o last_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v from_o their_o fury_n out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o in_o a_o giddy_a zele_n turn_v their_o malice_n upon_o his_o judge_n thus_o resolve_v they_o hurry_v the_o people_n to_o arm_n seize_v upon_o barnaby_n nou._n 15_o nou._n brisson_n the_o chief_a precedent_n claude_n l'archer_n counsellor_n of_o the_o chastelet_n with_o jean_n tardif_n who_o they_o carry_v to_o the_o sessions-house_n there_o in_o a_o haste_n condemn_v they_o without_o rule_n or_o reason_n brisson_n desire_v they_o to_o spare_v he_o a_o little_a time_n till_o in_o prison_n he_o have_v finish_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr formulis_fw-la so_o much_o cry_v up_o by_o learned_a and_o know_a man_n but_o no_o favour_n or_o mercy_n be_v grant_v they_o be_v all_o three_o instant_o strangle_v in_o prison_n scarce_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v allow_v to_o brisson_n to_o confess_v in_o thus_o murder_v he_o be_v present_o hang_v out_o of_o his_o own_o chamber-window_n and_o the_o next_o day_n hang_v on_o the_o gallow_n public_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o unfortunate_a brisson_n who_o before_o have_v in_o 714._o in_o poet._n gal._n five_o l._n 1._o p._n 713_o 714._o verse_n bewail_v the_o mischief_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o league_n this_o do_v they_o meet_v at_o the_o house_n of_o pelletty_a the_o covenant_a lecturer_n of_o s._n jaques_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr boucherie_n where_o they_o conclude_v that_o a_o court_n of_o nou._n 17_o nou._n justice_n shall_v be_v form_v of_o man_n of_o their_o faction_n to_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o money_n and_o treasury_n how_o expend_v shall_v be_v look_v into_o that_o the_o council_n of_o state_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o and_o the_o man_n be_v there_o name_v by_o they_o that_o a_o council_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v choose_v upon_o who_o consent_n the_o governor_n the_o belin_n leave_v by_o mayâ—nne_n shall_v act_v nothing_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o mayenne_n carry_v about_o with_o he_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a always_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o they_o add_v the_o send_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n former_o write_v with_o which_o they_o now_o forthwith_o dispatch_v mathieu_n yet_o thuanus_n date_n the_o letter_n the_o 20_o of_o november_n and_o 25._o and_o memoires_n en_fw-fr suit_n de_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr vâ—lleroy_n tom_n 3._o p._n 24_o 25._o another_o the_o 20_o of_o september_n but_o herein_o i_o follow_v arnauld_n who_o make_v a_o particular_a observation_n upon_o the_o time_v or_o date_v it_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o not_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o date_n viz._n 2_o novemb_n and_o davila_n say_v it_o be_v send_v this_o day_n viz._n 17_o novemb_n and_o so_o most_o probable_o write_v before_o this_o day_n they_o be_v too_o busy_o imply_v in_o other_o mischief_n however_o the_o day_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o difference_n be_v but_o small_a and_o probable_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o writing_n or_o print_v this_o do_v they_o arise_v from_o council_n get_v the_o council_n of_o state_n present_o to_o assemble_v to_o who_o they_o propound_v the_o article_n to_o the_o end_n to_o have_v they_o confirm_v and_o execute_v but_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v put_v off_o it_o be_v allege_v the_o day_n be_v too_o far_o spend_v and_o the_o duchess_n of_o nemours_n carry_v herself_o so_o powerful_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o alone_o till_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o her_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n who_o be_v inform_v of_o these_o hurly-burlys_a think_v it_o best_a to_o quell_v they_o before_o they_o go_v any_o further_a for_o which_o purpose_n well_o guard_v he_o haste_v towards_o paris_n at_o who_o approach_n the_o sixteen_o discourage_v nâ—v_n 28_o nâ—v_n crave_v pardon_n let_v he_o enter_v the_o city_n the_o bastille_fw-fr be_v also_o yield_v to_o he_o than_o he_o seize_v on_o lauchort_a emmenot_n auroux_n and_o ameline_n great_a stickler_n among_o the_o sixteen_o who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v strangle_v in_o the_o lovure_n and_o public_o hang_v on_o the_o gallow_n and_o other_o have_v taste_v the_o dec._n 3_o dec._n same_o sauce_n have_v they_o not_o flee_v for_o it_o at_o this_o the_o priest_n and_o
or_o that_o crown_n jan._n *_o 15_o jan._n affirm_v that_o to_o think_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o heretical_a king_n be_v the_o dream_n of_o a_o madman_n and_o a_o heretical_a contagion_n that_o those_o who_o have_v acknowledge_v navarre_n have_v forget_v the_o piety_n of_o their_o ancestor_n the_o reputation_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o salvation_n be_v desperate_a that_o navarre_n have_v violate_v all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o that_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a one_o and_o so_o persuade_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n to_o these_o the_o king_n return_v answer_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o from_o their_o accusation_n not_o forget_v also_o to_o show_v what_o a_o favour_n he_o have_v for_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o though_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n have_v be_v no_o small_a hindrance_n to_o the_o spanish_a design_n yet_o now_o lorenzo_n suarez_n de_fw-fr figuerâ—_n duke_n of_o feria_n come_v ambassador_n to_o manage_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o crown_n at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o state_n several_a at_o this_o time_n aim_v at_o the_o throne_n and_o every_o one_o not_o despair_v of_o their_o cause_n or_o interest_n the_o spanish_a daughter_n izabella_n clara_n eugenia_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n lorain_n nemours_n and_o mayenne_n have_v all_o hope_n in_o short_a the_o states-general_n meet_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o jan._n 26_o jan._n lovure_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o drollery_n of_o these_o time_n nothing_o take_v more_o than_o a_o book_n call_v satire_n menippee_n or_o le_fw-fr catholicon_fw-la d'espagne_fw-fr compose_v in_o abuse_n of_o this_o convention_n 339._o convention_n debit_fw-la pret._n belg._n tom._n 3._o p._n 339._o justus_n lipsius_n will_v have_v a_o fling_n at_o this_o book_n but_o the_o great_a honour_n it_o receive_v be_v from_o rome_n where_o their_o wisdom_n there_o as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v do_v many_o year_n after_o very_o grave_o call_v it_o to_o remembrance_n and_o at_o last_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o pass_v under_o their_o 218._o their_o 16_o mar._n 1621._o vid._n ind._n expurgat_fw-la alexandri_fw-la viii_o p._n 218._o censure_n of_o reprobation_n the_o prose_n of_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o almoner_n to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n the_o verse_n be_v compose_v by_o nicholas_n rapine_n commend_v by_o 165._o by_o poet_n gall._n vol._n 3._o p._n 165._o johannes_n passeratius_n 421._o passeratius_n ib._n p._n 420_o 421._o scauâ—la_n sammorthanus_n with_o other_o and_o rapine_n himself_o have_v some_o jan._n some_o ib._n p._n 204_o etc._n etc._n 28_o jan._n poem_n out_o in_o latin_n the_o state_n be_v meet_v as_o aforesaid_a mayenne_n kinglike_a sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o state_n desire_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o catholic_n king_n a_o enemy_n to_o heresy_n which_o be_v second_v by_o other_o the_o next_o day_n at_o a_o private_a meeting_n the_o legate_n move_v that_o at_o the_o next_o session_n of_o the_o state_n all_o shall_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n never_o to_o acknowledge_v navarre_n for_o their_o king_n though_o he_o shall_v turn_v romanist_n but_o this_o be_v quashr_fw-mi at_o the_o proposal_n as_o to_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n suppose_v he_o shall_v turn_v and_o his_o holiness_n command_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o next_o day_n the_o romanist_n with_o the_o king_n with_o his_o consent_n send_v proposition_n to_o the_o state_n for_o a_o treaty_n with_o they_o at_o which_o the_o legate_n storm_v affirm_v the_o proposal_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v answer_v cardinal_n pelleve_n and_o diego_n d'ivarra_fw-mi one_o of_o the_o spanish_a agent_n agree_v with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v oppose_v and_o because_o the_o paper_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o state_n it_o be_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o which_o so_o nettle_v the_o legate_n that_o he_o get_v the_o college_n of_o sorbonne_n to_o declare_v it_o heretical_a as_o intimate_v a_o declare_a heretic_n may_v be_v king_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v yet_o the_o proposal_n be_v show_v to_o the_o state_n a_o conference_n with_o the_o royal_a romanist_n be_v consent_v to_o but_o in_o their_o answer_n they_o have_v this_o odd_a conclusion_n that_o to_o oppose_v a_o heretical_a king_n be_v not_o treason_n the_o place_n agree_v on_o be_v surenne_n between_o paris_n and_o st._n denys_n and_o person_n be_v nominate_v on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o state_n the_o spaniard_n carry_v high_a for_o the_o infanta_n many_o seem_a willing_a to_o it_o for_o interest-sake_n but_o when_o they_o name_v ernest_n archduke_n of_o austria_n the_o emperor_n brother_n for_o her_o husband_n it_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o fit_v to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o a_o stranger_n the_o spaniard_n smell_v the_o design_n offer_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o french_a prince_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o philip_n daughter_n which_o take_v pretty_a well_o guise_n nemours_n lorain_n and_o mayenne_n his_o son_n each_o of_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o man_n and_o king_n nay_o some_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o king_n friend_n and_o ally_n as_o cardinal_n bourbon_n count_z de_fw-fr soissons_fw-fr the_o prince_n of_o conti_n with_o some_o other_o begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposal_n every_o one_o fancy_v to_o make_v the_o crown_n his_o upon_o which_o conceit_n they_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a in_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o interest_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o king_n perceive_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a enemy_n or_o pretence_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o have_v he_o pacify_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o former_o have_v the_o republic_n of_o venice_n and_o ferdinando_n de_fw-fr medici_n grand_fw-fr duke_n of_o tuscany_n to_o use_v their_o interest_n in_o his_o behalf_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o further_o it_o have_v also_o be_v send_v cardinal_n pietros_n de_fw-fr gondy_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o marquis_n de_fw-fr pisani_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o romanist_n with_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o same_o errand_n but_o the_o pope_n command_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a territory_n as_o be_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n wellwisher_n to_o navarre_n with_o who_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o speak_v and_o treat_v to_o which_o some_o reason_n and_o excuse_n be_v return_v the_o pope_n at_o last_o permit_v they_o to_o enter_v rome_n and_o at_o last_o the_o king_n himself_o give_v fair_a sign_n and_o proffer_v to_o the_o conference_n at_o surenne_n not_o only_o of_o his_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v of_o it_o this_o amaze_v the_o covenanter_n to_o the_o purpose_n the_o legate_n protest_v against_o the_o conference_n as_o dangerous_a that_o they_o can_v neither_o treat_v with_o nor_o admit_v of_o a_o peace_n with_o navarre_n be_v a_o declare_a heretic_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v either_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v quit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o publish_v in_o print_n that_o every_o one_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o spaniard_n less_o concern_v who_o fear_v the_o king_n conversion_n will_v make_v haste_n and_o be_v except_v of_o think_v to_o spoil_v it_o nominate_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n for_o husband_n to_o the_o infanta_n show_v it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o instruction_n at_o this_o mayenne_n be_v sting_v to_o the_o heart_n nor_o can_v he_o so_o much_o dissemble_v but_o his_o thought_n be_v perceive_v however_o he_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o kindness_n to_o his_o nephew_n and_o desire_v time_n till_o thing_n be_v better_o prepare_v but_o this_o nomination_n be_v know_v the_o ambassador_n noble_n citizens_z and_o every_o one_o flock_n to_o pay_v their_o service_n to_o guise_n and_o give_v he_o joy_n his_o palace_n be_v fill_v himself_o cry_v up_o and_o now_o they_o vapour_n of_o a_o new_a kingle_n guisâ—_n kingle_n charles_n de_fw-fr guisâ—_n charles_n xi_o at_o all_o this_o the_o duchess_n of_o mayenne_n be_v mad_a she_o fret_v storm_n and_o weep_v three_o day_n and_o not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o endure_v she_o fall_v upon_o her_o trouble_a husband_n with_o sigh_n exclamation_n threaten_n and_o rail_n jeer_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n if_o he_o who_o have_v hitherto_o bear_v the_o brunt_n must_v at_o last_o only_o thus_o truckle_n to_o his_o young_a nephew_n the_o duke_n also_o thus_o perplex_v to_o see_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o put_v many_o into_o young_a guise_n his_o head_n demand_v strange_a and_o exorbitant_a condition_n of_o the_o spaniard_n for_o performance_n yet_o think_v
so_o much_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o expose_v another_o party_n well_o the_o same_o pamphleter_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o 93._o that_o id._n pag._n 93._o if_o we_o mark_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o this_o last_o century_n of_o year_n there_o have_v be_v more_o prince_n depose_v and_o murder_v for_o their_o religion_n by_o these_o protestant_n of_o integrity_n then_o have_v be_v in_o all_o other_o since_o christ_n time_n by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n or_o the_o attempt_n and_o mean_n of_o roman_a catholic_n 98._o catholic_n id._n pag._n 98._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o these_o rebel-doctrine_n that_o all_o loyalty_n be_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o these_o protestant_n of_o integrity_n popery_n for_o he_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v of_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o 104._o they_o id._n pag._n 104._o be_v to_o fight_v only_o with_o prayer_n arm_n against_o prince_n have_v no_o warrant_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la judex_n si_fw-la rex_fw-la transgreditur_fw-la conditiones_n regni_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la who_o be_v judge_n if_o the_o king_n transgress_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n only_o god_n navar._n cunerus_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v agree_v perfect_o in_o this_o same_o sentence_n but_o who_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n and_o therefore_o whence_o must_v these_o treasonable_a doctrine_n opinion_n and_o practice_n come_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o and_o hope_v you_o will_v as_o free_o credit_v he_o 110._o he_o id._n pag._n 110._o from_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v for_o its_o doctrine_n with_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o its_o doctor_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o that_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v mere_a calumny_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o shameless_a libel_n which_o be_v since_o well_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n the_o learned_a son_n of_o a_o learned_a father_n t._n c_o or_o be_v who_o it_o will_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o labyrinthus_n cantuariensis_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o romanist_n to_o hold_v any_o disloyal_a assertion_n his_o word_n be_v preface_n be_v preface_n neither_o do_v mr._n fisher_n or_o any_o of_o his_o profession_n allow_v or_o use_v any_o such_o net_n as_o the_o relator_n viz._n archbishop_n laud_n mention_n that_o be_v they_o neither_o practice_n nor_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o depose_v and_o kill_v king_n to_o blow_v up_o state_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o author_n for_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v allow_v they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o thus_o undertake_v to_o apologise_v for_o the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n labyrinth_n cant._n p._n 226._o §_o 7._o nor_n do_v the_o pope_n ever_o attempt_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o they_o in_o civil_a affair_n which_o be_v another_o aspersion_n the_o bishop_n lay_v upon_o they_o gregory_n viii_o and_o innocent_n iii_o be_v indeed_o very_o prudent_a man_n and_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assert_v her_o just_a liberty_n but_o they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o mr._n serjeant_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n will_v thus_o in_o a_o few_o idle_a word_n vindicate_v the_o pope_n 116._o pope_n j._n s._n answer_v to_o dr._n pierce_n sermon_n pag._n 116._o nay_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n tread_v upon_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n a_o hyperbole_n fetch_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o where_o what_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n another_o who_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o say_a sermon_n will_v glad_o thus_o clear_a the_o romanist_n 18._o romanist_n the_o primitive_a rule_n before_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o afternoon_n exhortation_n pag._n 18._o we_o catholic_n declare_v king_n to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o coercive_a power_n from_o their_o own_o law_n and_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v civiliter_fw-la but_o naturaliter_fw-la only_o for_o if_o once_o a_o coactive_a power_n be_v allow_v exit_fw-la coactione_n sequitur_fw-la saltem_fw-la paritas_fw-la &_o summitatis_fw-la divisio_fw-la as_o the_o civilian_n speak_v and_o king_n once_o compel_v by_o their_o subject_n be_v no_o more_o scripture-king_n god_n king_n titular_a popular_a king_n only_o for_o god_n king_n say_v otho_n frisigensis_n be_v above_o all_o law_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n hereafter_o they_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a law_n 20._o law_n id._n pag._n 20._o as_o for_o catholic_n and_o their_o fidelity_n to_o king_n none_o speak_v it_o more_o none_o advise_v or_o practise_v it_o more_o in_o all_o secular_a obedience_n than_o the_o roman_a pastor_n and_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o communion_n 23._o communion_n id._n pag._n 22_o 23._o yea_o so_o far_o be_v this_o sea_n apostolic_a from_o frequent_a practice_n of_o that_o nature_n upon_o king_n viz._n to_o depose_v they_o of_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v so_o guilty_a that_o it_o be_v evident_a more_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o prince_n for_o religion_n only_o in_o this_o last_o reform_a age_n in_o a_o few_o protestant_a country_n then_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o catholic_n for_o any_o cause_n whatever_o in_o seven_o age_n before_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o whereas_o this_o indirect_a power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v so_o much_o traduce_v as_o derogatory_n from_o the_o right_n of_o king_n the_o history_n of_o this_o last_o confuse_a age_n do_v manifest_a that_o even_o this_o power_n be_v and_o have_v be_v rather_o a_o fortress_n to_o prince_n against_o their_o rebellion_n subject_n yet_o 22._o id._n pag._n 22._o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o speak_v too_o plain_a and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n indirect_a power_n over_o king_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la to_o censure_n and_o deprive_v king_n i_o leave_v that_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o two_o supreme_a power_n viz._n pope_n and_o king_n when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v for_o it_o and_o then_o probable_o our_o author_n will_v declare_v for_o the_o pope_n as_o some_o priest_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n anno_fw-la 1582._o last_o for_o in_o these_o assertion_n a_o man_n may_v be_v endless_a one_o in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o dr._n bates_n and_o his_o elenchus_n motuum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v sometime_o partial_a or_o faulty_a this_o 21._o this_o elenchus_n elenchi_fw-la pag._n 17_o 20_o 21._o animadvertor_n i_o say_v will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o old_a and_o false_a calumny_n to_o think_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a subject_n but_o word_n be_v cheap_a and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v my_o positive_a proof_n against_o it_o as_o well_o as_o make_v 26._o make_v id._n pag._n 26._o use_n of_o my_o book_n to_o show_v the_o villainy_n of_o our_o nonconformist_n and_o by_o they_o to_o insinuate_v a_o discredit_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n to_o those_o beyond_o sea_n who_o through_o ignorance_n may_v suppose_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o be_v true_a son_n of_o our_o church_n but_o what_o they_o can_v answer_v some_o make_v it_o prudence_n to_o pass_v by_o with_o silence_n and_o then_o the_o gentile_a romanist_n who_o seldom_o trouble_v himself_o with_o read_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o make_v for_o himself_o fail_v not_o to_o vapour_n that_o his_o champion_n have_v get_v the_o day_n put_v most_o of_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o title-page_n seldom_o or_o never_o examine_v the_o honesty_n or_o exactness_n of_o the_o writer_n thus_o self-interest_n persuade_v and_o then_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o conquest_n so_o that_o with_o he_o to_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o to_o confute_v and_o confound_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o they_o will_v cunning_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n what_o peaceable_a man_n they_o be_v what_o good_a subject_n they_o be_v and_o always_o make_v a_o noise_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n as_o a_o main_a argument_n to_o persuade_v our_o king_n to_o embrace_v their_o religion_n but_o as_o for_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n alas_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n treachery_n and_o sedition_n be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n whilst_o at_o rome_n nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o peace_n and_o loyalty_n and_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v father_n parson_n we_o must_v thus_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o religion_n for_o with_o the_o romanist_n out_o of_o england_n 582._o england_n three_o convers_n of_o engl._n part_n 2._o pag._n 581_o 582._o all_o modesty_n
et_fw-fr sera_fw-fr ce_fw-fr premier_fw-fr article_n leu_fw-fr par_fw-fr chacun_fw-fr a_fw-fr tant_fw-fr â—s_a cours_n souveraine_v qu'_fw-fr es_fw-mi bailliage_n &_o seneschaucee_n du_fw-fr dit_fw-fr royaume_n a_o l'ouverture_n des_fw-fr audience_n pour_fw-fr estre_fw-fr garde_fw-fr &_o observe_v avec_fw-fr toute_fw-fr severite_n &_o rigueur_n to_o hinder_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n late_o teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o some_o seditious_a spirit_n enemy_n to_o good_a government_n against_o king_n and_o sovereign_a power_n his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v humble_o desire_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n for_o a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o know_v by_o all_o man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v acknowledge_v head_n in_o his_o dominion_n hold_v his_o crown_n and_o authority_n only_o from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n whatever_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a that_o have_v any_o right_n over_o his_o kingdom_n either_o to_o depose_v our_o king_n or_o dispense_v with_o or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o pretence_n whatever_o that_o all_o his_o subject_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o shall_v keep_v this_o law_n as_o holy_a true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n without_o any_o distinction_n equivocation_n or_o limitation_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v swear_v and_o sign_v by_o all_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o henceforward_o by_o all_o who_o have_v any_o benefice_n or_o office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n before_o they_o enter_v upon_o such_o benefice_n or_o office_n and_o that_o all_o tutor_n master_n regent_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n shall_v teach_v and_o publish_v that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v and_o depose_v our_o king_n to_o rebel_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o shake_v off_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatever_o be_v impious_a detestable_a quite_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n which_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o god_n only_o that_o all_o book_n teach_v these_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o seditious_a and_o damnable_a all_o stranger_n who_o write_v and_o publish_v they_o as_o swear_v enemy_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o all_o subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o what_o quality_n and_o condition_n whatever_o who_o favour_v they_o as_o rebel_n violator_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o king_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o book_n or_o discourse_v write_v by_o any_o foreign_a churchman_n or_o any_o other_o that_o then_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o order_n establish_v in_o france_n shall_v be_v oblige_v continual_o to_o answer_v oppose_v and_o confute_v they_o without_o any_o respect_n ambiguity_n or_o equivocation_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o abovesaid_a as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n and_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v read_v every_o year_n in_o the_o sovereign_a court_n bayliwick_n and_o seneschalship_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o their_o court_n of_o audience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v and_o observe_v with_o all_o rigour_n and_o severity_n this_o startle_v the_o clergy_n who_o with_o the_o noblesse_n present_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o three_o estate_n somewhat_o like_o our_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o expunge_v this_o honest_a and_o loyal_a proposition_n yet_o declare_v their_o continuable_a obedience_n to_o their_o king_n and_o as_o a_o main_a engine_n to_o carry_v this_o their_o design_n about_o they_o desire_v jaque_n davie_n the_o famous_a cardinal_n of_o perron_n to_o endeavour_v to_o work_v over_o to_o they_o the_o three_o estate_n know_v that_o his_o voluble_a tongue_n use_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o so_o much_o learning_n judgement_n and_o sweetness_n that_o it_o seldom_o miss_v of_o that_o it_o speak_v for_o according_o attend_v with_o some_o lord_n and_o bishop_n as_o representative_n of_o their_o respective_a estate_n and_o so_o to_o show_v to_o the_o commons_o that_o both_o the_o other_o do_v agree_v so_o in_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n with_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o his_o own_o but_o their_o opinion_n too_o he_o though_o at_o that_o time_n somewhat_o indispose_v go_v according_o where_o he_o make_v a_o very_a long_a speech_n to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o sometime_o king_n shall_v and_o by_o example_n that_o they_o have_v be_v depose_v their_o subject_n be_v just_o quit_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o the_o harangue_n itself_o be_v large_a i_o refer_v you_o to_o it_o in_o his_o diverses_z oevures_n yet_o this_o oration_n wrought_v little_a upon_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o huge_o trouble_v all_o their_o cergy_n and_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n then_o at_o paris_n and_o 49._o and_o hist_o de_fw-fr lovis_n xiii_o pag._n 49._o scipion_n dupleix_n one_o of_o the_o king_n historiographer_n can_v accuse_v the_o article_n with_o manifest_a absurdity_n by_o which_o he_o show_v his_o compliance_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o doctrine_n but_o the_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o show_v himself_o most_o trouble_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o perron_n date_v from_o rome_n febr._n 1615._o he_o call_v it_o a_o detestable_a decree_n and_o the_o voter_n of_o it_o enemy_n to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o quietness_n and_o mortal_a adversary_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v the_o cardinal_n all_o the_o commendation_n and_o thanks_o that_o can_v be_v but_o our_o king_n james_n be_v not_o so_o complemental_a nor_o have_v he_o reason_n for_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o speech_n have_v several_a reflection_n against_o the_o government_n of_o england_n the_o cruelty_n of_o her_o law_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o show_v himself_o main_o concern_v against_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a reflect_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o upon_o which_o his_o majesty_n look_v upon_o this_o cardinal_n as_o somewhat_o too_o busy_a in_o put_v his_o oar_n in_o another_o man_n boat_n and_o so_o concern_v to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o justice_n do_v he_o by_o his_o ambassador_n public_o complain_v of_o this_o affront_n to_o the_o young_a king_n the_o queen-mother_n and_o other_o and_o himself_o public_o answer_v the_o speech_n but_o this_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v huge_o complemented_a and_o magnify_v from_o several_a bishop_n and_o other_o great_a person_n for_o this_o his_o speech_n and_o valiant_o defend_v the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o to_o end_v this_o grand_a controversy_n among_o the_o estate_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o some_o consultation_n at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v cunning_o persuade_v to_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v affirm_v he_o understand_v his_o own_o right_a and_o possession_n and_o so_o forbid_v they_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o however_o the_o two_o estate_n be_v gallant_o caress_v by_o two_o breves_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n stuff_v with_o commendation_n and_o thanks_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o valour_n for_o the_o church_n but_o enough_o of_o perron_n and_o the_o french_a estate_n now_o in_o a_o manner_n neglect_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v we_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v only_o upon_o a_o politic_a account_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o treason_n we_o may_v see_v it_o as_o strong_o oppose_v and_o gird_v at_o as_o that_o of_o france_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v it_o make_v that_o horrid_a gunpowder-plot_n be_v a_o main_a motive_n but_o paul_n the_o five_o absolute_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v take_v by_o two_o breves_fw-la send_v into_o england_n and_o present_o begin_v a_o paper-scuffle_n on_o all_o side_n bellarmine_n gretzer_n parson_n coquaeus_n scioppius_n and_o many_o other_o by_o might_n and_o main_a oppose_v its_o take_n but_o they_o be_v instant_o answer_v not_o only_o by_o king_n james_n himself_o but_o several_a of_o his_o learned_a subject_n as_o bishop_n andrews_n dr._n abbot_n carleton_n donne_n prideaux_n burbill_n widdrington_n or_o preston_n a_o benedictan_a monk_n for_o which_o there_o be_v rod_n lay_v in_o piss_n for_o he_o by_o the_o romanist_n and_o several_a other_o among_o those_o who_o zealous_o oppose_v it_o be_v one_o adolphus_n schulckenius_n but_o whether_o a_o true_a name_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v very_o furious_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v of_o king_n and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v by_o the_o 24._o
whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o discharge_v any_o of_o her_o highness_n subject_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o christian_a prince_n from_o the_o allegiance_n or_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n or_o to_o their_o prince_n for_o any_o cause_n v._o whether_o the_o say_a dr._n saunders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dr._n bristol_n in_o his_o book_n of_o motive_n write_v in_o pope_n both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n allowance_n commendation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o have_v therein_o teach_v testify_v or_o maintain_v a_o truth_n or_o a_o to_o falsehood_n vi_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o his_o bull_n or_o sentence_n pronounce_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v deprive_v and_o no_o lawful_a queen_n and_o her_o subject_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n unto_o she_o and_o after_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o authority_n do_v invade_v this_o realm_n which_o part_n will_v you_o take_v or_o what_o part_n ought_v a_o good_a subject_n of_o england_n take_v the_o answer_n of_o mr._n luke_n kirby_n luke_n kirby_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o article_n depend_v upon_o the_o general_a question_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o any_o cause_n depose_v a_o prince_n wherein_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o for_o some_o cause_n he_o may_v lawful_o depose_v a_o prince_n and_o that_o such_o a_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o think_v that_o in_o some_o case_n as_o infidelity_n or_o suchlike_a her_o majesty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v against_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o sentence_n for_o so_o he_o say_v he_o have_v read_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o do_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la against_o other_o prince_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v iv_o to_o the_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o infidelity_n have_v such_o power_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o article_n v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o think_v that_o both_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o these_o point_n in_o their_o book_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o not_o he_o refer_v to_o god_n vi_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o case_n shall_v happen_v he_o must_v then_o take_v counsel_n what_o what_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o do_v luke_n kirby_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n thomas_n cottoms_n answer_v thomas_n cottom_n to_o the_o first_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o question_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v he_o and_o other_o answer_n he_o make_v not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o article_n by_o i_o thomas_n cottom_n priest_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n laurence_n richardsons_n answer_n lawrence_n richardson_n to_o the_o five_o he_o answer_v that_o so_o far_o as_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o touch_v the_o first_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n he_o say_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n he_o profess_v obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o otherwise_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o believe_v therein_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n laurence_n richardson_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n thomas_n ford_n answer_n i._o thomas_n ford._n to_o first_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v answer_v because_o he_o be_v not_o privy_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o bull_n but_o if_o he_o do_v see_v a_o bull_n publish_v by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o he_o will_v then_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n thereof_o ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n upon_o certain_a occasion_n and_o when_o such_o a_o bull_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o her_o majesty_n he_o shall_v then_o answer_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o her_o subject_n and_o what_o her_o right_n be_v iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o private_a subject_n and_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o any_o of_o these_o question_n iv_o to_o the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n upon_o certain_a occasion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o name_n to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o say_v that_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n be_v learned_a man_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v teach_v true_o in_o their_o book_n mention_v in_o this_o article_n he_o refer_v to_o answer_v to_o themselves_o for_o himself_o will_v not_o answer_v vi_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o when_o that_o case_n shall_v happen_v he_o will_v make_v answer_n and_o not_o before_o thomas_n ford_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n john_n sherts_n answer_n john_n shirt_n to_o all_o the_o article_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o swerve_v in_o no_o point_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o in_o other_o sort_n to_o any_o of_o these_o article_n he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v john_n shirt_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n robert_n jonson_n answer_n i._o robert_n johnson_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o power_n or_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o point_v name_v in_o this_o article_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n in_o some_o case_n to_o authorise_v subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n iv_o to_o the_o four_o he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o some_o cause_n may_v discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o say_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o article_n depend_v upon_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o she_o but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a than_o he_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n to_o be_v true_a whether_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a or_o not_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o judge_v vi_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o if_o such_o deprivation_n and_o invasion_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o temporal_a matter_n he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o her_o majesty_n but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o any_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o think_v he_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n robert_n johnson_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n john_n hart_n answer_v i._o john_n hart._n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v answer_n thereunto_o ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o her_o majesty_n be_v lawful_a queen_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v notwithstanding_o the_o bull_n suppose_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o pius_n the_o five_o but_o whether_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o take_v for_o a_o lawful_a queen_n notwithstanding_o any_o bull_n or_o sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v he_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o can_v answer_v and_o further_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o question_n iv_o to_o the_o four_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o resolve_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v answer_v v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o any_o such_o question_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o saunders_n and_o bristol_n have_v teach_v well_o herein_o or_o not_o vi_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o when_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v happen_v he_o will_v then_o advise_v what_o become_v he_o to_o do_v for_o present_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v this_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o we_o after_o he_o have_v full_o peruse_v the_o same_o but_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n william_n filbee_n answer_n i._o william_n filbee_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v any_o prince_n and_o such_o sentence_n when_o they_o be_v promulgate_v aught_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o prince_n but_o touch_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v he_o do_v allow_v
it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v answer_v it_o but_o upon_o further_a advisement_n he_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v thereunto_o iv_o to_o the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o her_o majesty_n remain_v queen_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o warrant_v her_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o or_o to_o disobey_v she_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v depose_v she_o than_o he_o may_v discharge_v they_o of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n vi_o to_o the_o last_o when_o this_o case_n happen_v then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v answer_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o ireland_n when_o dr._n saunders_n be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v do_v as_o a_o priest_n shall_v have_v do_v that_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o right_n may_v have_v place_n william_n filbee_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n and_o because_o some_o of_o these_o answer_n depend_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o bristol_n and_o saunders_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o a_o little_a before_o this_o one_o richard_z bristol_n or_o bristolus_n bear_v in_o worcester-shire_n and_o breed_v up_o a_o priest_n in_o flanders_n have_v make_v a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o call_v his_o motive_n which_o be_v after_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o huge_o enlarge_v in_o this_o writing_n he_o do_v not_o only_o twit_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o 6._o the_o motive_n 6._o excommunication-bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o she_o but_o also_o that_o 40._o that_o motive_n 40._o subject_n may_v sometime_o be_v discharge_v from_o their_o subjection_n and_o prince_n depose_v and_o then_o public_o declare_v that_o the_o foresay_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n the_o norton_n plumtree_n and_o other_o to_o be_v 15._o be_v motive_n 15._o most_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o the_o catholic_n though_o they_o be_v deserve_o execute_v as_o traitor_n for_o their_o notorious_a and_o actual_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n against_o the_o queen_n yet_o 6._o yet_o compend_v aquavitae_fw-la râ—c_fw-la brist_n §_o 6._o dr._n thomas_n worthington_n of_o lancashire_n who_o translate_v the_o large_a motive_n into_o latin_a do_v give_v great_a commendation_n to_o dr._n bristol_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o valour_n in_o thus_o defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n whereby_o he_o may_v just_o go_v with_o those_o who_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o king-deposing_a as_o for_o nicholas_n sanders_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o surrey_n and_o at_o rome_n get_v his_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o doctor_n pius_n the_o five_o have_v he_o in_o great_a esteem_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mettle_n and_o a_o great_a zealot_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o chair_n as_o he_o show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o great_a 4._o great_a de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarch_n ecclesiae_fw-la vid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o book_n dedicate_v to_o pius_n the_o five_o in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v queen_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v a_o true_a queen_n that_o he_o call_v her_o several_a time_n by_o no_o other_o title_n than_o the_o 737._o the_o id._n p._n 734_o 736_o 737._o pretend_a queen_n and_o other_o time_n only_o plain_a 355._o plain_a pag._n 275_o 355._o calvinistical_a woman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n reach_v to_o the_o 430._o the_o pag._n 430._o alter_n of_o kingdom_n that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v most_o 458._o most_o pag._n 458._o just_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o great_o etc._n great_o pag._n 730_o 731_o 732_o 733_o 734_o 735_o etc._n etc._n commend_v those_o who_o impious_o rebel_v against_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o north_n and_o call_v they_o noble_a martyr_n and_o this_o he_o aim_v at_o again_o in_o another_o of_o his_o 363._o his_o de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la angl._n p._n 363._o tract_n from_o this_o sander_n we_o may_v collect_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n of_o john_n story_n a_o oxford_n doctor_n of_o law_n he_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n rule_v the_o roast_n in_o our_o english_a inquisition_n and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n 737._o id._n pag._n 736_o 737._o reign_n be_v accuse_v in_o parliament_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cruelty_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o foresay_a office_n reply_v like_o himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o whilst_o he_o cut_v off_o some_o branch_n he_o neglect_v to_o pull_v up_o the_o root_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v heresy_n have_v not_o get_v up_o again_o and_o this_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o subject_a look_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o his_o sovereign_n and_o the_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o rule_n and_o government_n upon_o which_o cause_n he_o scorn_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o take_v the_o judge_n under_o such_o a_o princess_n to_o have_v no_o power_n or_o judgement_n over_o he_o and_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o depose_v king_n aelius_n antonius_n nebrissensis_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o since_o both_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n do_v allow_v it_o and_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o they_o 1._o per_fw-la leges_fw-la quoque_fw-la pontificias_fw-la &_o civiles_fw-la johan_n navar._n rex_fw-la veer_fw-la potuit_fw-la regno_fw-la spolian_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la &_o schismaticorum_fw-la fautor_n atque_fw-la proinde_fw-la haereticus_fw-la laesaeque_fw-la majestatis_fw-la reus_fw-la atque_fw-la eodem_fw-la jure_fw-la intestabilis_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la ejus_fw-la posteritas_fw-la gentilico_fw-la regno_fw-la mulctanda_fw-la quod_fw-la utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la consultissimi_fw-la doctores_fw-la multis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la &_o rationibus_fw-la exemplisque_n probant_fw-la ant._n nebress_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la navar._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n may_v be_v deprive_v too_o for_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o john_n albret_n king_n of_o narvarre_n who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v schismatic_a and_o heretic_n but_o which_o be_v the_o pretty_a of_o all_o a_o traitor_n though_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o to_o who_o but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n historian_n must_v write_v any_o thing_n to_o vindicate_v his_o master_n rapine_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v think_v it_o hard_o that_o the_o portugal_n shall_v redeem_v their_o own_o or_o that_o gaspar_n sala_n and_o other_o shall_v vindicate_v the_o late_a revolt_n of_o catalonia_n antonius_n de_fw-fr sousa_n de_fw-fr macedo_n in_o all_o his_o writing_n huge_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o country_n portugal_n be_v as_o fierce_a against_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o castilian_n as_o any_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v the_o most_o endeavour_v to_o fasten_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o braganza_n he_o make_v his_o master_n so_o open_a and_o weak_a on_o one_o side_n that_o not_o only_o that_o family_n nay_o nation_n may_v loose_v the_o sway_n but_o they_o may_v once_o more_o fall_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o politic_a neighbour_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v 118._o may_v lusitan_n liberata_fw-la proem_n 2._o §_o 2._o §_o 25._o pag._n 117_o 118._o depose_v his_o master_n by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o have_v over_o other_o king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v thrust_v from_o their_o throne_n upon_o their_o evil_a 511._o evil_a id._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 510_o 511._o administration_n of_o government_n and_o another_o dangerous_a principle_n he_o maintain_v of_o a_o king_n not_o rule_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v 7._o be_v id._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o swear_v and_o crown_v and_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o 116._o of_o proem_n 2._o p._n 116._o anoint_v to_o these_o opinion_n i_o perceive_v he_o not_o a_o little_a persuade_v by_o example_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o argument_n of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o the_o divine_a dr._n 9_o dr._n opus_fw-la de_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 9_o nicolaus_n rebbe_fw-it and_o the_o lawyer_n 14._o lawyer_n de_fw-fr haereticus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o conradus_n brunus_n that_o they_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n embrace_v this_o king-deposing_a opinion_n and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o learned_a 266._o learned_a hierarch_n eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14_o 15._o fol._n 260_o 266._o albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o as_o for_o a_o good_a proof_n to_o it_o he_o several_a time_n remember_v you_o with_o the_o action_n
first_o that_o make_v seminary_n at_o douai_n a_o severe_a enemy_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o as_o fierce_a a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n of_o both_o which_o this_o one_o example_n may_v satisfy_v queen_n elizabeth_z have_v send_v some_o aid_n into_o the_o netherlands_o against_o the_o spaniard_n sir_n william_n stanley_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o deventer_n in_o over-issel_a which_o he_o present_o betray_v his_o trust_n deliver_v with_o himself_o and_o garrison_n to_o the_o spaniard_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v by_o common_a consent_n the_o reputation_n of_o subject_a gentleman_n and_o soldier_n but_o dr._n allain_n think_v to_o quell_v these_o rumour_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o new_a renegado_n by_o a_o letter_n from_o rome_n send_v stanley_n and_o his_o regiment_n not_o only_a thanks_o and_o commendation_n for_o this_o their_o action_n but_o as_o he_o think_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n too_o part_n of_o which_o take_v in_o his_o own_o word_n yea_o i_o say_v no_o more_o unto_o you_o gentleman_n see_v you_o desire_v to_o know_v 28._o dr._n allain_n letter_n touch_v the_o render_n of_o deventer_n pag._n 27_o 28._o my_o meaning_n full_o in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o all_o act_n of_o justice_n within_o the_o realm_n do_v by_o the_o queen_n authority_n ever_o since_o she_o be_v by_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v apostolic_a declare_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o all_o regal_a dignity_n as_o i_o say_v ever_o sithence_o the_o publication_n thereof_o all_o be_v void_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o likewise_o no_o war_n can_v be_v lawful_o denounce_v or_o wage_v by_o she_o though_o otherwise_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o just_a because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o condition_n require_v in_o a_o just_a war_n that_o it_o be_v by_o one_o denounce_v that_o have_v lawful_a and_o supreme_a power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n have_v especial_o if_o he_o be_v withal_o depose_v from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n by_o christ_n his_o vicar_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o earth_n and_o his_o subject_n not_o only_o absolve_v and_o discharge_v of_o their_o service_n oath_n homage_n and_o obedience_n but_o especial_o forbid_v to_o serve_v or_o obey_v any_o such_o canonical_o condemn_a person_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o pamphlet_n he_o thus_o tell_v they_o their_o doom_n if_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o their_o trust_n and_o the_o queen_n 30._o queen_n id._n pag._n 30._o any_o excommunicate_a or_o canonical_o condemn_v prince_n who_o no_o man_n by_o law_n can_v serve_v nor_o give_v aid_n unto_o but_o he_o fall_v into_o excommunication_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o small_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o these_o man_n to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v thus_o trample_v upon_o king_n observe_v his_o doctrine_n in_o another_o of_o his_o write_n 143._o write_n defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n against_o the_o book_n call_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n pag._n 143._o the_o pope_n may_v in_o some_o case_n excommunicate_a for_o some_o cause_n deprive_v and_o in_o many_o respect_n fight_v and_o wage_v war_n for_o religion_n and_o gain_n 207._o gain_n id._n p._n 207._o plain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n that_o have_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o gospel_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v just_o both_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n church_n and_o revolt_v from_o the_o same_o as_o sometime_o also_o for_o other_o great_a crime_n tend_v to_o the_o pernition_n of_o the_o whole_a subject_n unto_o he_o and_o gain_n 114._o gain_n id._n p._n 114._o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o inevitable_a that_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o holy_a law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deprive_v or_o restrain_v apostata_fw-la king_n and_o then_o plain_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n thus_o 115._o thus_o id._n p._n 115._o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n marvel_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n the_o sovereign_n lose_v his_o superiority_n and_o right_n over_o his_o people_n and_o kingdom_n and_o in_o these_o 73._o these_o id._n p._n 72_o 73._o opinion_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n and_o give_v the_o earl_n of_o a_o westmoreland_n 48._o id._n 48._o for_o his_o rebellion_n great_a commendation_n and_o of_o his_o fellow-traytor_n give_v you_o this_o character_n the_o renown_a count_n of_o northumberland_n die_v a_o saint_n and_o holy_a martyr_n when_o the_o spanish_a armado_n invade_v england_n he_o print_v a_o pernicious_a admonition_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o these_o kingdom_n stuff_v with_o horrid_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n persuade_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o root_n out_o their_o own_o queen_n what_o effect_n his_o doctrine_n take_v i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o fleet_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o enough_o of_o this_o allen_n who_o for_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o spanish_a faction_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr s._n martino_n by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o philip_n the_o second_o and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o man_n with_o a_o long_a name_n will_v tell_v we_o in_o this_o cause_n andraeas_n eudaemon-joannes_a a_o man_n suspect_v at_o first_o to_o sculk_v under_o a_o wrong_a denomination_n but_o when_o we_o know_v his_o country_n and_o temper_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o ashamed_a to_o own_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a or_o false_a he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o island_n crete_n now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o candia_n at_o canea_n by_o the_o ancient_n call_v cydon_n or_o cydonia_n but_o breed_v up_o from_o his_o youth_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o jesuit_n if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o island_n of_o his_o birth_n no_o venomous_a or_o harmful_a creature_n can_v live_v it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o be_v forthwith_o transplant_v to_o italy_n for_o his_o native_a soil_n and_o his_o malicious_a humour_n can_v never_o agree_v his_o writing_n be_v only_o stuff_v with_o rail_v and_o vain_a repetition_n have_v impudence_n to_o deny_v any_o thing_n and_o affirm_v what_o he_o please_v his_o whole_a book_n be_v compose_v of_o contradiction_n all_o along_o affirm_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v nay_o and_o sometime_o cut_v off_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n vindicate_v himself_o and_o his_o order_n from_o disloyalty_n and_o yet_o so_o rich_a in_o his_o affirmation_n though_o bald_a in_o his_o hint_n that_o his_o book_n may_v be_v read_v over_o to_o as_o much_o purpose_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n preachment_n or_o oliver_n speech_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v wonder_v that_o such_o a_o generous_a pope_n as_o vrban_n the_o eight_o and_o such_o a_o learned_a cardinal_n as_o bellarmine_n shall_v have_v he_o in_o such_o esteem_n and_o favour_n if_o interest_n have_v no_o sway_n in_o this_o world_n and_o though_o all_o along_o one_o may_v know_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o mope_v yet_o sometime_o he_o speak_v plain_a enough_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o 12._o the_o potuit_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la minister_n christi_fw-la deponere_fw-la principes_fw-la andr._n eudaem-joan_a respon_n ad_fw-la epist_n be_v casauboni_n pag._n 12._o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n and_o that_o this_o ulcisceretur_fw-la this_o id._n parallelus_fw-la torti_n &_o tortoris_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 197._o ultro_fw-la concedamus_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la à _fw-la pontificibus_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la atque_fw-la ordine_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la contumaciam_fw-la ac_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la principum_fw-la excommunicatione_n ac_fw-la depositione_n ulcisceretur_fw-la have_v be_v do_v and_o may_v be_v do_v sometime_o lawful_o in_o the_o year_n 1594_o one_o jehan_n chastel_n intend_v to_o stab_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n with_o his_o kinfe_fw-mi strike_v he_o into_o his_o mouth_n and_o though_o he_o miss_v of_o his_o aim_n yet_o he_o strike_v out_o two_o of_o his_o tooth_n and_o wound_v he_o sore_o for_o this_o treason_n the_o villain_n be_v excute_v but_o present_o one_o franzois_fw-fr de_fw-fr verone_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o chastel_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o catholic_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o king_n as_o he_o say_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o may_v lawful_o be_v kill_v or_o
depose_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_o persuade_v so_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o first_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n you_o may_v judge_v by_o his_o declare_v these_o follow_a proposition_n to_o be_v heretical_a i_o qu'un_fw-fr heretic_n relapse_n &_o nommement_n 95._o fran._n de_fw-fr verone_n apologie_n pour_fw-fr jâ—han_n chastel_n part_v 2._o cap._n 15._o pag._n 95._o excommunie_a du_fw-fr s._n siege_n ne_o perd_v le_fw-fr droit_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr couronne_fw-fr ii_o que_fw-fr tel_fw-fr est_fw-fr roy_fw-fr legitime_fw-la do_v &_o ordonne_v de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr iii_o que_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr ne_fw-fr le_fw-fr peut_fw-fr priver_n de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr droit_fw-fr ny_fw-fr les_fw-fr estate_n ny_fw-fr generallement_fw-fr les_fw-fr prince_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr dignitez_fw-fr ou_fw-fr royaume_n pour_fw-fr crime_n ou_fw-fr heresy_n quelcunque_fw-la iv_o nigh_o absoudre_fw-la les_fw-fr subject_n de_fw-fr l'obeissance_fw-fr &_o fidelite_v a_o eux_fw-fr deve_a v._o qu'il_fw-fr fault_n resister_n a_o tell_v jugemens_fw-la &_o qu'il_v n'obligent_a en_fw-fr conscience_n vi_o qu'il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr se_fw-fr fault_n enquirer_fw-fr des_fw-fr action_n ny_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr conscience_n de_fw-fr son_fw-fr prince_n vii_o qu'il_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr loysible_a de_fw-fr resister_n a_fw-fr un_fw-fr prince_n heretic_n viii_o qu'un_fw-fr roy_fw-fr catholic_n peut_fw-fr permittre_fw-fr deux_fw-fr religion_n en_fw-fr son_fw-fr royaume_n i._o that_o a_o relapsed_a heretic_n and_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o loose_v the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n ii_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o lawful_a king_n give_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n iii_o that_o neither_o church_n nor_o parliament_n estate_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o right_n nor_o that_o prince_n for_o any_o crime_n or_o heresy_n whatever_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n iv_o nor_o that_o subject_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o king_n v._o that_o such_o sentence_n as_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v be_v not_o obligatory_a in_o conscience_n vi_o that_o the_o action_n and_o conscience_n of_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o vii_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v a_o heretical_a prince_n viii_o that_o a_o catholic_n king_n may_v permit_v two_o religion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n what_o this_o verone_n be_v i_o know_v not_o only_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o about_o 29._o id._n apol._n pag._n 29._o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o french_a jesuit_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o afterward_o write_v some_o book_n and_o that_o the_o same_o year_n viz._n 1595._o that_o this_o book_n be_v print_v one_o le_fw-fr bell_n be_v punish_v for_o endeavour_v to_o convey_v one_o franzois_fw-fr veron_n a_o student_n at_o poitiers_n out_o of_o france_n this_o same_o verone_n also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n vindicate_v jaques_n clement_n for_o murder_a henry_n the_o three_o the_o which_o horrid_a murder_n be_v also_o public_o maintain_v as_o a_o act_n most_o lawful_a and_o glorious_a by_o another_o frenchman_n call_v bouchier_n and_o he_o that_o will_v thus_o bold_o affirm_v the_o great_a you_o may_v just_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o less_o viz._n the_o depose_n of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o and_o the_o prince_n 13._o cum_fw-la ille_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la christo_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ac_fw-la religioni_fw-la injuria_fw-la fiet_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la vel_fw-la populi_fw-la vel_fw-la regni_fw-la vel_fw-la regum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la impediat_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeresis_fw-la schisma_fw-la perjurium_fw-la apostasia_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la gravi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la detrimento_fw-la in_o regibus_fw-la esse_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la id_fw-la ei_fw-la licâ—re_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la leniter_fw-la admo_fw-la nuisse_fw-la profuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la censuras_fw-la contemni_fw-la audierit_fw-la cum_fw-la periculum_fw-la grave_n ecclesiae_fw-la è_fw-la tali_fw-la regimine_fw-la imminere_fw-la deponi_fw-la denique_fw-la &_o utile_fw-la &_o commodum_fw-la esse_fw-la agnoverit_fw-la tum_fw-la populos_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la eximat_fw-la decque_fw-fr operam_fw-la ut_fw-la alteri_fw-la commodiori_fw-la grex_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la redemptus_fw-la commiâ—tatur_fw-la de_fw-fr justa_fw-la henric_n iii_o abdicatione_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 13._o contemn_v his_o inferior_a censure_n nay_o probable_a that_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o this_o boucher_n can_v more_o than_o countenance_n the_o depose_n of_o king_n for_o anno_fw-la 1589_o a_o little_a before_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v murder_v the_o college_n of_o sorbone_n in_o paris_n be_v then_o present_a about_o seventy_o doctor_n declare_v serres_n id._n p._n 398_o 399_o 370_o 373._o jan._n de_fw-fr serres_n that_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o of_o which_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v inform_v and_o desire_v to_o complete_a by_o his_o authority_n one_o tell_v we_o with_o confidence_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v create_v and_o depose_v 362._o vid._n phil._n horn._n thesaur_n polit._n p._n 318_o 319_o 323_o 361_o 362._o king_n another_o wonder_n that_o some_o german_a divine_n shall_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v power_n to_o translate_v empire_n and_o a_o three_o tell_v cardinal_z mont_fw-mi '_o alto_fw-mi nephew_n to_o the_o foresay_a sixtus_n the_o five_o that_o among_o other_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o give_v title_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o translate_v empire_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o and_o to_o judge_v prince_n and_o our_o countryman_n thomas_n harding_n when_o he_o see_v childerick_n of_o france_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v refrain_v from_o tell_v we_o b._n we_o confutation_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 181._o b._n what_o a_o strength_n of_o authority_n be_v in_o that_o see_v which_o be_v able_a with_o a_o word_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v the_o mighty_a king_n in_o europe_n and_o this_o be_v also_o approve_a of_o by_o his_o good_a friend_n and_o great_a admirer_n 93._o admirer_n a_o brief_a show_n of_o the_o false_a ware_n in_o the_o apology_n fol._n 93._o john_n rastell_n and_o the_o portugal_n 3._o portugal_n quaestiones_fw-la regulares_fw-la tom._n 2._o quest_n 40._o art_n 1._o &_o quest_n 63._o art_n 7._o &_o tom._n 4._o tit._n 4._o c._n 3._o emanuel_n rodericus_fw-la in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n fob_v up_o by_o the_o canon-law_n tell_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v alter_v kingdom_n and_o depose_v king_n what_o force_v either_o loyalty_n or_o obedience_n be_v with_o some_o roman_a catholic_n may_v in_o part_n be_v see_v by_o their_o cavil_v at_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n upon_o any_o cause_n or_o occasion_n whatsoever_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o a_o strange_a prevention_n to_o stir_v up_o humour_n 82._o answer_v to_o the_o penal_a statute_n against_o catholic_n pag._n 81_o 82._o and_o to_o alter_v they_o with_o dangerous_a physic_n without_o necessity_n and_o to_o the_o second_o they_o thus_o retort_v although_o the_o king_n shall_v force_v they_o to_o be_v mahometan_n jew_n pagan_n or_o infidel_n to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v king_n impious_a and_o heretical_a they_o only_o say_v how_o come_v the_o english_a parliament_n by_o authority_n to_o censure_v doctrine_n who_o deliver_v they_o this_o power_n who_o make_v they_o assurance_n of_o god_n infallible_a spirit_n to_o that_o part_n which_o say_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v they_o of_o this_o oath_n they_o deny_v the_o article_n by_o their_o thus_o reason_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o indeed_o can_n believe_v it_o without_o gross_a ignorance_n why_o shall_v they_o enforce_v they_o to_o swear_v false_a or_o what_o get_v they_o by_o this_o and_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o oath_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o lawful_o and_o by_o good_a and_o full_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o do_v renounce_v all_o dispensation_n and_o pardon_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o quite_o null_a the_o proposition_n by_o this_o their_o answer_n he_o that_o swear_v false_a have_v need_n of_o absolution_n from_o the_o sin_n but_o need_v no_o dispensation_n because_o the_o oath_n have_v no_o force_n to_o bind_v as_o in_o this_o case_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o declare_v their_o approbation_n of_o these_o follow_a proposition_n i._o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n be_v dangerous_a ii_o that_o in_o
case_z the_o prince_n heretic_n ou_fw-fr infidel_n &_o persecutans_fw-fr le_fw-fr christionisme_n ou_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n catholic_n les_fw-fr subjets_fw-fr pouvoint_fw-fr estre_fw-fr absous_fw-fr du_fw-fr serment_n de_fw-fr fidelite_n id._n pag._n 602._o non_fw-fr sâ—ulement_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr party_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr qui_fw-fr sont_fw-fr aujourd_n '_o hue_n au_fw-fr monde_n tiennent_fw-fr l'affirmative_a ascavoir_fw-fr qu'en_n case_z the_o prince_n heretic_n ou_fw-fr apostate_n &_o persecutans_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr les_fw-fr subject_n peuvent_fw-fr estre_fw-fr absous_fw-fr du_fw-fr serment_n fait_fw-fr a_o euâ—_n ou_fw-fr a_fw-fr leur_fw-fr predecesseurs_fw-fr and_o que_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr onze_a cent_n ans_fw-fr il_fw-fr n'y_fw-fr a_fw-fr eu_fw-fr siecle_n au_fw-fr equel_fw-fr en_fw-fr diverse_v nation_n ceste_fw-fr doctrine_n n'ayt_n este_fw-la crew_n &_o practiquee_n all_o party_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v hold_v it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o french_a church_n ever_o since_o divinity_n be_v teach_v in_o school_n among_o they_o till_o the_o come_n of_o calvin_n and_o this_o have_v be_v obâ—ir_n be_v id._n pag._n 602._o elle_fw-fr a_fw-fr este_fw-la constamment_fw-fr tenuë_fw-la en_fw-fr france_n ou_fw-fr nos_fw-la roys_n &_o particulierement_n ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr derniere_n race_n l'ont_fw-fr protegee_n par_fw-fr leur_fw-fr autorite_n &_o par_fw-fr leur_fw-fr arm_n ou_fw-fr nos_fw-la concile_v l'ont_fw-fr appuyee_fw-fr et_fw-fr maintencë_fw-la ou_fw-fr tous_fw-fr nos_fw-la evelques_fw-fr et_fw-fr docteurs_fw-fr scholastiques_n depuis_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'e'chole_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr theologie_n est_fw-fr instituee_fw-fr jusques_fw-fr a_fw-fr nos_fw-la jours_fw-fr l'ont_fw-fr e_z critte_v preschee_o et_fw-fr seignee_n et_fw-fr ou_fw-fr finalement_fw-fr tous_fw-fr nos_fw-la magistrate_n officer_n et_fw-fr jurisconsulte_v l'ont_v suâ—vie_v et_fw-la favorisee_fw-mi voir_fw-fr souvent_fw-fr pour_fw-fr de_fw-fr religion_n plus_fw-fr leger_n que_fw-fr l'heresie_n 〈◊〉_d l'apostasie_n mais_n desquels_fw-fr neantmoins_fw-fr je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr i_o pretend_v aider_n si_fw-la non_fw-la entant_fw-la qu'ils_fw-fr peuvent_fw-fr server_n a_fw-fr defendre_fw-fr ou_fw-fr la_fw-fr these_o generale_fw-mi ascavoir_fw-fr qu'en_n quelque_fw-fr case_z les_fw-fr subjets_fw-fr peuvent_fw-fr estre_fw-fr absous_fw-fr du_fw-fr serment_n fait_fw-fr par_fw-fr eux_fw-fr a_fw-fr leur_fw-fr prince_n ou_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr hypothese_fw-mi particuliere_fw-la qu'en_o case_z the_o prince_n heretic_n ou_fw-fr apostat_n et_fw-fr persecutans_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr les_fw-fr subjets_fw-fr peuvent_fw-fr estre_fw-fr dispenser_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr obâ—ir_n maintain_v by_o all_o the_o french_a king_n themselves_o council_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n as_o also_o all_o their_o magistrate_n officer_n and_o lawyer_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o public_o declare_v that_o prince_n that_o id._n pag._n 621._o n'ont_fw-fr jamais_fw-fr peu_fw-fr trouver_fw-fr en_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n depuis_fw-fr que_fw-fr les_fw-fr e'choles_n de_fw-fr theologie_n y_fw-fr ont_fw-fr este_fw-la instituees_fw-la jusques_fw-fr a_o nos_fw-la jours_fw-fr un_fw-fr seul_fw-fr docteur_fw-fr ny_fw-fr theologien_n ny_fw-fr jurisconsulte_v un_fw-fr seul_fw-fr decret_a un_fw-fr seul_fw-fr concile_v un_fw-fr seul_fw-fr arrest_n de_fw-fr parliament_n un_fw-fr seul_fw-fr magistrate_n ny_fw-fr ecclesiastic_a ny_fw-fr politic_n qui_fw-fr alt_z dit_fw-fr qu'en_n case_z d'heresie_n ou_fw-fr d'infidelitâ—e_fw-fr les_fw-fr subjets_fw-fr ne_fw-fr puissent_fw-la estre_fw-fr ablous_a du_fw-fr serment_n de_fw-fr fidelite_n qu'ils_fw-fr doivent_fw-fr a_fw-fr leur_fw-fr prince_n there_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o france_n since_o school_n of_o divinity_n be_v there_o settle_v till_o his_o time_n so_o much_o as_o one_o doctor_n one_o divine_a one_o lawyer_n one_o decree_n one_o council_n one_o order_n of_o parliament_n one_o magistrate_n neither_o ecclesiastic_a nor_o politic_a to_o have_v say_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n subject_n may_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n due_a to_o their_o king_n and_o shall_v they_o believe_v the_o contrary_a christienne_n contrary_a id._n pag._n 635._o et_fw-fr non_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr cet_fw-fr article_n i._n e._n to_o believe_v that_o subject_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n nous_fw-fr jette_fw-fr en_fw-fr un_fw-fr schism_n inevitable_a mais_fw-fr mesme_fw-fr nous_fw-fr precipite_fw-la en_fw-fr un_fw-fr heresy_n evidence_n nous_fw-fr obligeant_fw-fr necessairement_n de_fw-fr confesser_n que_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr catholic_n est_fw-fr perie_n depuis_fw-fr plusieurs_fw-fr siecles_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr terre_fw-fr car_fw-fr si_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-la embrassent_fw-la la_fw-fr doctrine_n opposite_a tiennent_fw-fr une_fw-fr opinion_n contraire_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr impie_fw-la et_fw-la detestable_a le_v pape_n donc_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr tant_fw-fr de_fw-fr siecles_n n'a_fw-fr point_fw-fr este_fw-la chef_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr et_fw-fr vicaire_fw-fr de_fw-fr christ_n mais_fw-fr heretic_n et_fw-fr antichrist_n et_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr party_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr n'ont_fw-fr point_fw-fr este_fw-la uraye_v party_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr mais_fw-fr membre_n de_fw-fr l'antichrist_n or_o cela_fw-fr estant_fw-fr ou_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr demeure_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr catholic_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n seule_fw-fr mais_n comment_n sera_fw-fr t'elle_fw-fr de_fw-fr meuree_n en_fw-fr france_n si_fw-fr cet_fw-fr article_n est_fw-fr uray_fw-fr puisque_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr docteurs_fw-fr franzois_fw-fr ont_fw-fr denu_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr â—ant_fw-fr de_fw-fr siecles_n le_fw-fr contraite_n es_fw-mi case_v '_o heresy_n et_fw-fr d'_fw-fr apostasy_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr religione_fw-la christienne_n they_o shall_v be_v plain_a schismatic_n and_o heretic_n or_o else_o the_o church_n must_v have_v fail_v and_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v christ_n vicar_n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v long_o enough_o and_o able_a to_o serve_v for_o both_o see_v those_o who_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v lawful_o depose_v king_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o can_v also_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o their_o obedience_n chap._n iii_o that_o subject_n of_o themselves_o may_v depose_v their_o king_n and_o governor_n if_o we_o allow_v that_o the_o people_n themselves_o may_v lawful_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o reason_n to_o be_v in_o authority_n will_v be_v a_o slavery_n the_o word_n monarchy_n absolute_a nonsense_n the_o king_n oblige_v to_o obey_v every_o man_n passion_n and_o folly_n nor_o peace_n nor_o justice_n can_v be_v expect_v the_o nation_n bâ—ing_v in_o a_o perpetual_a hurlyburly_n every_o other_o day_n as_o of_o late_a time_n new_a magistrate_n start_v up_o by_o strength_n or_o policy_n and_o he_o that_o be_v still_o uppermost_a of_o this_o leap-frog-government_n will_v extort_v obedience_n confirm_v by_o oath_n from_o his_o suppose_a subject_n which_o will_v ruin_v the_o honest_a and_o damn_v the_o rest_n with_o perjury_n change_v as_o a_o novelty_n at_o first_o be_v rather_o a_o pleasure_n than_o gain_v to_o the_o people_n and_o at_o last_o a_o burden_n and_o ruin_n and_o what_o a_o factious_a people_n once_o resolve_v on_o they_o will_v never_o want_v pretence_n of_o reason_n themselves_o be_v judge_n when_o the_o sacrilegious_a prsbyterians_n prompt_v by_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n be_v resolve_v to_o murder_n that_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n laud_n for_o fashion-sake_n they_o will_v have_v something_o to_o say_v though_o if_o we_o go_v according_a to_o the_o narrative_a of_o his_o doom_n his_o pryn'_v canterbury_n doom_n enemy_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n commons_z and_o prynne_n himself_o have_v but_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o consequence_n for_o so_o do_v as_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n tenterton_n steeple_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o goodwin-sand_n i_o warrant_v you_o the_o ancient_a 11._o ancient_a jo._n magnus_n hist_o goth._n sueciumque_fw-la lib._n id._n hist_o metropol_n upsal_n l_o 1._o p._n 11._o swede_n think_v themselves_o as_o pretty_a religious_a blade_n as_o any_o when_o they_o slay_v their_o good_a king_n evic_n stenchil_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o christianity_n among_o they_o our_o late_a puritan_n make_v it_o one_o of_o their_o main_a plea_n in_o print_n and_o pulpit_n for_o their_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n because_o forsooth_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n westmoreland_n and_o other_o think_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o some_o do_v also_o king_n james_n because_o they_o settle_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o arrane_a knave_n of_o the_o three_o party_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o christian_a religion_n do_v nowhere_o allow_v rebellion_n and_o if_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o christian_a do_v the_o same_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o former_a that_o make_v he_o more_o wicked_a in_o the_o act_n than_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o he_o that_o baul_v out_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o loss_n of_o religion_n to_o vindicate_v
the_o people_n consent_n to_o he_o which_o be_v next_o by_o birth_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o needful_a be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v and_o that_o his_o admission_n inunction_n or_o coronation_n be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o external_a ceremony_n without_o any_o effect_n at_o all_o for_o increase_v or_o confirmation_n of_o his_o right_n these_o i_o say_v be_v unlearned_a fond_a and_o wicked_a assertion_n and_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v with_o he_o upon_o his_o main_a design_n he_o thus_o flatter_v himself_o and_o his_o reader_n that_o a_o king_n upon_o just_a cause_n may_v be_v depose_v i_o think_v both_o 61._o id._n part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o p_o 61._o party_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a between_o themselves_o will_v easy_o agree_v but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o wicked_a book_n i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v so_o please_v to_o the_o palate_n of_o our_o independent_o that_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o 1648_o they_o get_v it_o reprint_v though_o in_o another_o garb_n that_o of_o father_n parson_n his_o put_v out_o be_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v by_o way_n of_o speech_n or_o oration_n gilbert_n mabbot_n be_v imprimator_n and_o not_o long_o before_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o dialogue_n be_v public_o reprint_v again_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n i_o warrant_v you_o johannes_n mariana_n the_o spanish_a jesuit_n sufficient_o know_v for_o his_o variety_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o smooth_a stroke_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o no_o less_o for_o his_o pernicious_a principle_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n to_o encourage_v treason_n and_o murder_n among_o his_o other_o impiety_n he_o persuade_v subject_n to_o war_n against_o 57_o certain_o a_o repub_fw-la unde_fw-la ortum_fw-la habet_fw-la regius_fw-la potestas_fw-la rebus_fw-la exigentibus_fw-la regem_fw-la in_o jus_o vocari_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o si_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la râ—spuat_fw-la principatu_fw-la spoliari_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o principem_fw-la jure_fw-la potestatis_fw-la transâ—ulit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la majorem_fw-la reservaâ—t_fw-la potestatem_fw-la jo._n mar._n de_fw-fr regi_fw-la &_o regis_fw-la institutione_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 57_o their_o king_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v also_o depose_v they_o nay_o and_o murder_v they_o too_o of_o which_o in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o they_o may_v say_v that_o the_o parisian_n receive_v he_o with_o some_o rigour_n though_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o will_v positive_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v just_o do_v for_o the_o position_n now_o in_o hand_n unless_o they_o will_v also_o censure_v some_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o german_a jesuit_n 94._o jesuit_n refutatio_fw-la aphorismorum_fw-la cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la aphor._n 1._o p._n 158._o §_o 94._o sehastianus_n heissius_n in_o this_o case_n do_v apologise_v for_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o this_o point_n that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n he_o write_v not_o amiss_o nor_o be_v this_o doctrine_n unpleasant_a to_o all_o the_o french_a as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o the_o note_a writer_n among_o they_o 119._o they_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la verus_fw-la eâ—t_fw-la dominus_fw-la hostiliter_fw-la invadiâ—_n sed_fw-la via_fw-la tantum_fw-la juris_fw-la à _fw-la tota_fw-la communicate_v moneri_fw-la &_o si_fw-la incorrigibilis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la aut_fw-la detineri_fw-la debet_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la aut_fw-la deâ—oni_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la adversus_fw-la principem_fw-la nisi_fw-la juxta_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o pâ—obata_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la à _fw-la tota_fw-la communitate_fw-la râ—b_n cenalis_n arboricensis_n de_fw-fr utâ—_n iusque_fw-la gladii_fw-la sacultate_fw-la tom._n 2._o pag._n 119._o robertus_fw-la cenalis_n who_o show_v himself_o a_o lusty_a champion_n for_o this_o cause_n against_o king_n who_o he_o say_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o depose_v to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o italian_a jesuit_n 12._o jesuit_n moral_a quaest_n tom._n 2._o tract_n 29._o c._n 1._o §_o 12._o vincentius_n filliucius_n the_o spanish_a friar_n mendicant_a 1157._o mendicant_a in_o d._n tho._n tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 1157._o michael_n salon_n and_o the_o learned_a dominican_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n 3._o nation_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la lib._n 5_o quaest_n 1._o art_n 3._o dominicus_n soto_n with_o who_o the_o benedictan_a of_o our_o own_o country_n agree_v viz._n 3._o viz._n denique_fw-la &_o recte_fw-la sotus_n cum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la tyrannus_n habeat_fw-la jus_o &_o titulum_fw-la justum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la perjudicem_fw-la deponendus_fw-la aut_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la spoliandus_fw-la greg._n sayr_a clavis_fw-la regius_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o §_o 3._o gregory_n sayer_n but_o to_o be_v too_o particular_a will_v be_v tedious_a and_o so_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o 3._o by_o tyrannicidium_fw-la seu_fw-la scitum_fw-la catholicorum_n de_fw-la tyranni_fw-la internecione_fw-la quest_n 2_o 3._o jacobus_n kellerus_fw-la the_o german_a jesuit_n and_o mr._n etc._n mr._n ground_n of_o obedience_n and_o government_n pag._n 122_o 123_o 124_o 133_o 135_o 136_o 151_o 154_o 157_o etc._n etc._n thomas_n white_a a_o english_a priest_n well_o know_v among_o we_o for_o his_o odd_a stile_n and_o opinion_n with_o several_a other_o chap._n iu._n that_o king_n may_v lawful_o be_v kill_v by_o their_o own_o subject_n solon_n that_o ancient_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o athenian_n though_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o put_v a_o curb_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o root_v out_o iniquity_n yet_o among_o his_o many_o other_o good_a and_o wholesome_a sanction_n he_o make_v no_o law_n against_o a_o man_n kill_v of_o his_o father_n not_o think_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o unnatural_a as_o to_o destroy_v that_o which_o give_v they_o a_o be_v see_v the_o very_a stork_n venture_v all_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o ancient_a parent_n and_o the_o more_o modern_a inhabitant_n of_o vicaragua_n in_o america_n 75._o tho._n gauge_n survey_v of_o the_o west-indies_n pag._n 74_o 75._o mexicana_n though_o infidel_n have_v such_o esteem_n for_o their_o governor_n the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n that_o they_o make_v no_o law_n against_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n happy_a people_n who_o innocent_a simplicity_n make_v they_o not_o capable_a to_o apprehend_v such_o monstrous_a villainy_n and_o must_v christian_n be_v outstrip_v by_o these_o honest_a heathen_n in_o virtue_n or_o be_v it_o decree_v that_o christianity_n shall_v be_v a_o prop_n to_o wickedness_n must_v we_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o gloss_n of_o orleans_n contradict_v the_o text_n when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o obey_v must_v we_o rebel_v when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o suffer_v must_v we_o kill_v and_o murder_n or_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o null_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o law_n may_v we_o interpret_v all_o command_n as_o the_o glossator_fw-la upon_o the_o canon-law_n with_o opposition_n that_o to_o statuimus_fw-la to_o statuimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la abrogamus_fw-la do_v 4._o §_o statuimus_fw-la decree_n signify_v to_o abrogate_v or_o null_a or_o as_o another_o do_v with_o the_o civil-law_n that_o by_o quoties_fw-la by_o quo_fw-la magis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la cod._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la judiciis_fw-la tit._n 1._o c._n 3._o §_o quoties_fw-la so_o much_o the_o more_o must_v be_v mean_v so_o much_o the_o less_o no_o yet_o such_o there_o be_v or_o else_o we_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o text_n or_o their_o comment_n the_o learned_a lord_n 134._o lord_n hist_o hen._n vii_o p._n 134._o verulam_n tell_v we_o that_o conditional_a speech_n with_o if_n and_o and_o be_v do_v not_o qualify_v treason_n burdet_n the_o merchant_n in_o london_n suffer_v as_o a_o traitor_n under_o edward_n the_o four_o only_o for_o say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o son_n inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n mean_v his_o own_o house_n and_o collingburn_n under_o richard_n the_o three_o for_o make_v this_o pasquil_n upon_o his_o favourite_n lovel_n ratcliff_n and_o catsby_n with_o a_o allusion_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o boar_n his_o cognizance_n or_o badge_n in_o arm_n the_o rat_n the_o cat_n and_o lovel_n the_o dog_n rule_v all_o england_n under_o the_o hog_n since_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n be_v so_o nice_a people_n shall_v be_v more_o circumspect_a how_o they_o treat_v of_o they_o especial_o when_o it_o concern_v a_o mischief_n and_o the_o people_n may_v think_v that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o though_o the_o rule_n be_v but_o obscure_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v the_o staff_n by_o the_o wrong_a end_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o desire_n of_o novelty_n though_o the_o letter_n edwardum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o kill_v edward_n do_v not_o fear_v be_v a_o good_a thing_n be_v dubious_a and_o may_v have_v a_o double_a interpretation_n yet_o gurney_n and_o maltravers_n have_v will_n and_o malice_n enough_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o
56._o that_o he_o will_v rather_o loose_v his_o head_n than_o not_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n and_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o can_v make_v a_o etc._n a_o see_v will._n warmington_n moderate_a defence_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 127_o 128_o etc._n etc._n speech_n in_o a_o full_a consistory_n of_o cardinal_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n chap._n vi_o for_o how_o many_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o romanist_n a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v they_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v many_o string_n for_o a_o bow_n if_o one_o fail_v another_o may_v hold_v and_o other_o think_v they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o distinction_n though_o it_o signify_v nothing_o he_o that_o divide_v himself_o between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v well_o retort_v upon_o by_o the_o boor_n if_o the_o prince_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o scotch_a presbyterian_a 393._o presbyterian_a hist_o reformat_fw-la of_o scotland_n p._n 392_o 393._o john_n knox_n use_v this_o art_n when_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o king_n but_o the_o offender_n suffer_v our_o english_a covenanter_n think_v they_o clear_v themselves_o of_o rebellion_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o king_n but_o his_o evil_a council_n and_o that_o 727._o that_o ex._n coll_n p._n 727._o treason_n be_v not_o against_o the_o king_n person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n and_o the_o independent_a when_o the_o presbyterian_a have_v 1647._o have_v declar._n for_o non-address_a 1647._o declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o repose_v any_o more_o trust_n in_o the_o king_n and_o make_v it_o treason_n for_o any_o to_o address_v to_o he_o and_o so_o have_v lay_v he_o by_o as_o useless_a suppose_v they_o vindicate_v themselves_o sufficient_o by_o affirm_v that_o they_o only_o behead_v a_o private_a man_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v former_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o these_o quirk_n to_o further_a rebellion_n and_o to_o make_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n more_o plausible_a be_v use_v by_o 12._o by_o de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la lib._n 2._o c_o 9_o dub_v 4._o §_o 10_o 12._o lessius_fw-la 3._o lessius_fw-la tom._n 3._o disp_n 5._o q._n 8._o punct_a 3._o valentia_n 10._o valentia_n institut_fw-la sacerdot_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o §_o 10._o tolet_n 18._o tolet_n defence_n sid_n cathol_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 4._o §_o 14_o 18._o suarez_n iii_o suarez_n de_fw-fr justa_fw-la abdicat_fw-la hen._n iii_o boucher_n father_n 321._o father_n qu'et_a and_o sober_a reckon_n pag._n 321._o parson_n 3._o parson_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la lib._n 5._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o soto_n 94._o soto_n refutat_fw-la aphorism_n pag._n 158._o §_o 94._o heissius_n 2._o heissius_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la tom._n 4._o tract_n 3._o disp_n 6._o §_o 2._o molina_n 115._o molina_n controveâ—s_n anglic._n pag._n 115._o becanus_n and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o chief_a writer_n among_o the_o romanist_n so_o that_o these_o and_o our_o covenanter_n need_v not_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o upbraid_v one_o another_o with_o treason_n when_o people_n be_v resolve_v for_o mischief_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o pretend_v reason_n and_o sinde_v out_o mean_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n plausible_a enough_o to_o blind_v the_o giddy_a multitude_n to_o ruin_v the_o innocent_a many_o and_o strange_a article_n and_o accusation_n shall_v be_v frame_v against_o he_o and_o though_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v make_v he_o a_o offender_n rather_o than_o their_o malice_n shall_v fail_v of_o its_o purpose_n they_o will_v jumble_v they_o all_o together_o to_o make_v he_o a_o traitor_n as_o the_o wicked-long-parliament_n do_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o 51._o and_o prynn_n canterbâ—ry's_n doom_n pag._n 51._o maynard_n use_v the_o same_o plea_n and_o mean_n to_o hasten_v the_o murder_n of_o arch_a bishop_n land_n o_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o covenant_a reason_n as_o if_o though_o one_o elder_n maid_n alone_o can_v not_o make_v a_o dog_n a_o hundred_o of_o they_o can_v make_v a_o mastiff_n can_v number_v thus_o aâ—â—er_v its_o be_v prâ—teus_n will_v be_v out-vapoured_a by_o this_o argument_n and_o irrational_a and_o poisonous_a creature_n may_v once_o again_o ascend_v to_o be_v classical_a assembly-man_n for_o thus_o forty_o or_o fifty_o ass_n together_o will_v be_v a_o presbyterian_a though_o one_o by_o itself_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v thus_o prove_v their_o assertion_n though_o one_o assembly_n man_n edition_n man_n especial_o the_o first_o edition_n note_n will_v not_o make_v a_o diodate_v or_o a_o dutch_a comment_n all_o the_o assembly_n together_o will_v because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o steal_v all_o their_o annotation_n out_o of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v their_o argument_n i_o shall_v neither_o trouble_v myself_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o confess_v truth_n or_o no_o nor_o give_v they_o any_o reply_n to_o it_o what_o various_a art_n and_o device_n with_o impertinent_a and_o poor_a pretence_n have_v be_v use_v by_o some_o pope_n and_o their_o partaker_n not_o only_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n but_o ruin_v the_o be_v of_o some_o king_n history_n can_v best_o inform_v we_o and_o some_o of_o their_o several_a cause_n and_o reason_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o legality_n of_o proceed_v against_o king_n shall_v be_v bries_o hint_v at_o in_o this_o place_n i._o 95._o i._o com._n in_o esther_n pag._n 95._o fevardentius_n the_o franciscan_a affirm_v that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v too_o prodigal_a in_o lavish_v away_o the_o public_a revenue_n either_o by_o scatter_v they_o among_o his_o cringe_v courtier_n or_o some_o other_o spend-thrift-way_n that_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o how_o either_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o or_o hinder_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v too_o obscure_a either_o for_o our_o eye_n or_o brain_n but_o we_o may_v retort_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o excessive_a extortion_n that_o some_o of_o they_o make_v to_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n and_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o can_v be_v excuse_v bestow_v such_o excessive_a sum_n among_o his_o whore_n ii_o other_o say_v that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o his_o 94._o mart._n becanus_n controv_n angl._n pag._n 135._o r._n parson_n conference_n about_o succession_n pag._n 32_o 36_o 73_o 77._o fevardent_a come_v in_o esther_n pag._n 94._o promise_n to_o his_o subject_n or_o a_o violator_n of_o his_o public_a faith_n and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o pope_n run_v the_o same_o exit_fw-la who_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n and_o be_v as_o apt_a as_o any_o to_o break_v they_o upon_o every_o advantage_n iii_o another_o way_n to_o have_v a_o king_n depose_v be_v this_o if_o he_o either_o study_n 91._o fevard_n pag._n 91._o make_v use_n or_o approve_v of_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n or_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o those_o who_o do_v so_o this_o accusation_n will_v serve_v the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o better_a because_o they_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v almost_o dangerous_a to_o have_v above_o a_o common_a stile_n in_o the_o mathematics_n so_o that_o our_o roger_n bacon_n albertus_n magnus_n and_o other_o famous_a scholar_n can_v at_o this_o day_n scarce_o quit_v themselves_o from_o be_v think_v conjurer_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o some_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a in_o throw_v such_o wicked_a opinion_n upon_o joseph_n solomon_n and_o some_o other_o for_o who_o monsieur_n naudé_v have_v compose_v a_o apology_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n their_o own_o platina_n affirm_v sylvester_n the_o second_o to_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o devil_n benno_n card._n benno_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o benedict_n the_o nine_o and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v too_o familiar_a that_o way_n though_o the_o former_a 19_o former_a naudé_v apol_n cap._n 19_o frenchman_n endeavour_n to_o clear_v they_o of_o that_o crime_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n iv_o if_o a_o king_n be_v guilty_a of_o 91._o of_o jo._n azorius_fw-la instit_fw-la tom._n 2._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o jo._n bapt._n boiardus_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la julii_n clari_fw-la practic_a criminalem_fw-la qu._n 35._o §_o 6._o fevard_n 91._o perjury_n some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o may_v be_v depose_v for_o that_o fault_n if_o they_o think_v perjury_n to_o be_v such_o a_o horrid_a sin_n as_o who_o can_v deny_v its_o heinousness_n they_o shall_v not_o encourage_v subject_n to_o run_v so_o easy_o into_o this_o crime_n by_o make_v they_o break_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o respective_a prince_n by_o
della_fw-it potesta_fw-it eccles_n pag_n 68_o 76._o paris_n de_fw-fr pater_fw-la de_fw-fr syndicatu_fw-la summar_n 4._o §_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o jul._n ferrettus_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi milit_fw-la p._n 156._o §_o 113._o &_o p._n 354._o §_o 26._o giou._n filoteo_n nuova_n resposta_fw-la contra_fw-la venetia_n p_o 16_o 59_o celsus_n mancinus_n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la principat_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 76._o diony_n carthus_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la papae_fw-la lib._n 1._o aâ—t_fw-la 6._o jo._n mar._n bellettus_fw-la disquisit_a clerical_a part_n 1._o p._n 282._o §_o 110._o hostiens_fw-la summa_fw-la lib._n 5._o tit._n de_fw-fr haeret._n §_o qua_fw-la poena_fw-la ferratur_fw-la §_o 11._o greg._n nunnius_n colonel_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la reipub._n statu_fw-la p._n 545_o 547._o jo._n turrecremata_fw-la summa_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n c._n 14._o propos_fw-fr 4._o dom._n soto_n in_o sentent_fw-fr disp_n 25._o qu._n 2._o art_n 1._o §_o tertio_fw-la petr._n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la de_fw-fr causa_fw-la immediate_n eccles_n potest_fw-la art_n 4._o jo._n de_fw-fr seloa_n de_fw-fr beneficio_fw-la part_n 4._o qu._n 8._o §_o 25._o jo._n à _fw-fr s._n geminiano_n summa_fw-la de_fw-la exemplis_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 60._o gabr._n berart_n spectacul_fw-la visitat_fw-la c._n 22._o §_o 46._o paul_n carraria_n de_fw-fr literali_fw-la ac_fw-la mystico_fw-la regularum_fw-la jâ—ris_fw-la interpretatione_n qu._n 2._o art_n 4._o punct_a 2._o §_o 25_o 26_o 27._o by_o his_o indiscretion_n not_o fit_a for_o rule_n they_o say_v he_o may_v then_o be_v depose_v thus_o they_o say_v childerick_n be_v deprive_v from_o be_v king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o be_v a_o little_a easy_a nature_a not_o give_v to_o action_n nor_o so_o wise_a as_o his_o neighbour_n whereby_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o rule_n this_o may_v make_v the_o be_v of_o government_n most_o unstable_a the_o giddy_a multitude_n and_o the_o factious_a be_v apt_a to_o interpret_v this_o rule_n at_o any_o time_n to_o their_o pleasure_n when_o before_o these_o late_a war_n sir_n henry_n ludlow_n father_n to_o the_o notorious_a edmund_n ludlow_n have_v the_o boldness_n public_o 552._o ex._n coll._n p._n 552._o before_o the_o parliament_n to_o affirm_v that_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o no_o way_n punish_v for_o such_o abominable_a speech_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o please_v they_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commons_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v when_o they_o be_v more_o heighten_v in_o wickedness_n by_o their_o enter_v and_o continue_v in_o open_a rebellion_n if_o this_o one_o so_o virtuous_a religious_a learned_a and_o know_v a_o king_n be_v censure_v as_o unworthy_a what_o may_v other_o prince_n think_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o condition_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v thus_o soft-natured_a than_o so_o abominable_a wicked_a and_o cruel_a as_o sixtus_n iv_o alexander_n vi_o and_o some_o other_o pope_n be_v among_o who_o we_o may_v just_o place_n john_n xiii_o or_o xii_o who_o i_o warrant_v you_o at_o this_o time_n wave_v his_o wickedness_n be_v every_o inch_n of_o he_o fit_a to_o be_v pope_n be_v but_o 4._o but_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 955._o §_o 3_o 4._o xviii_o year_n old_a if_o so_o much_o when_o he_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o a_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o this_o youth_n be_v not_o young_a enough_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n what_o will_v you_o object_v against_o 174._o against_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1033._o §_o 6._o papyr_n massonius_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la lib._n 4._o fol._n 174._o benedict_n ix_o a_o boy_n of_o xii_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o at_o that_o age_n be_v his_o little_a holiness_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o infallible_a too_o as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o it_o have_v former_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o 67._o in_o p._n messia_n selva_n rinovata_n part_v 4._o c._n 67._o franconia_n at_o our_o etc._n our_o jo._n gregory_n posthuma_n p._n 95_o 133_o etc._n etc._n salisbury_n at_o cambray_n in_o hanault_n and_o many_o other_o city_n for_o the_o young_a boy_n upon_o st._n nicholas_n his_o day_n to_o choose_v among_o themselves_o a_o bishop_n who_o with_o his_o mitre_n and_o other_o little_a episcopal_a ornament_n use_v to_o govern_v they_o till_o junocents_n day_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o council_n of_o 21._o of_o sess_n 21._o basil_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o custom_n the_o former_a john_n and_o benedict_n will_v have_v be_v pretty_a pope_n for_o these_o bishop_n and_o if_o we_o add_v 925._o add_v baron_fw-fr anno_o 925._o hugo_n à _fw-fr veromandia_n who_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n at_o five_o year_n old_a and_o approve_v of_o by_o pope_n john_n x_o or_o xi_o they_o will_v make_v up_o a_o dapper_a council_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o sufficient_a and_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a enough_o xv._o for_o what_o other_o reason_n they_o may_v depose_v king_n i_o can_v just_o 17._o dâ—m_fw-la paul_n lopiz_n flase_n clericorum_fw-la part_n 2._o §_o 77._o guil._n de_fw-fr monsieur_fw-fr rat_n de_fw-fr successione_n regum_fw-la dub_o 1._o §_o 30._o sylu._n de_fw-fr priero_n summa_fw-la v._n papa_n §_o 10_o 11._o alex._n carerius_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o §_o 18._o cell_n mancinus_n de_fw-fr jurib_n principat_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 76._o tho._n stapleton_n tom._n 1._o controu._n 3_o qu._n 5._o art_n 2._o p._n 710._o fran._n bozzâ—us_n de_fw-fr temporal_a eccles_n monarch_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o p._n 553._o arnald_n albertin_n repet_n in_o c._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-la haeret._n qu._n 15._o §_o 34._o s._n bonaventur_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 1_o aâ—ast_v germinus_n de_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la immunitat_fw-la lib._n 3._o proem_n §_o 9_o 10._o jo_n à _fw-fr capistrino_n de_fw-fr papae_fw-la authorit_fw-la fol._n 65._o à _fw-la jul._n caes_n madim_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ordinib_fw-la 9_o cap._n 9_o §_o 17._o determine_v because_o many_o of_o their_o writer_n will_v not_o particularize_v but_o by_o shoot_v at_o random_n and_o except_v none_o may_v give_v occasion_n for_o more_o than_o here_o set_v down_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v may_v tacit_o allow_v of_o any_o for_o when_o they_o say_v that_o a_o king_n may_v just_o be_v depose_v cause_n be_v give_v without_o name_v any_o they_o leave_v the_o people_n to_o judge_v they_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o pretend_v more_o cause_n for_o depose_v of_o king_n than_o we_o here_o charge_v they_o with_o be_v somewhat_o plain_a from_o 224._o from_o in_o 2._o 2._o p._n 224._o petrus_n de_fw-fr arragon_n who_o say_v that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o fault_n to_o which_o excommunication_n be_v join_v and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o excommunicate_a upon_o summa_fw-la aurea_fw-la armilla_fw-la v._o excommunicate_a bartholomaeus_n fumus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n know_v how_o many_o cause_n lay_v down_o by_o they_o for_o excommunication_n xvi_o but_o why_o need_v we_o search_v for_o vice_n or_o make_v such_o a_o clutter_v to_o prove_v a_o king_n to_o be_v criminal_a as_o if_o iniquity_n wickedness_n stupidity_n or_o suchlike_a fail_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o which_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v remove_v since_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o all_o these_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o pleasure_n or_o rather_o will_n forsooth_o of_o his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n for_o thus_o be_v we_o tell_v by_o no_o less_o man_n than_o thomas_n bozzius_fw-la who_o authority_n be_v neither_o slight_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o romish_a favourite_n although_o that_o a_o king_n be_v lawful_a and_o understanding_n in_o government_n 288._o sitque_fw-la aliquis_fw-la jure_fw-la soler_n industrius_fw-la potens_fw-la catholicus_n pius_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontifex_fw-la episcopique_n pontifice_fw-la approbante_fw-la jure_fw-la naturaâ—i_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o divini_fw-la scriptis_fw-la expresso_fw-la ac_fw-la tradito_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o apostolos_n valent_fw-la huic_fw-la auferre_fw-la imperia_n regna_fw-la alterâ—que_fw-la nullum_fw-la jâ—s_fw-la alioque_fw-la habenti_fw-la adjudicare_fw-la ubi_fw-la judicaverint_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o expediens_fw-la tho._n boz_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la status_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 287_o 288._o industrious_a potent_a a_o good_a roman_n catholic_n and_o godly_a yet_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a law_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o his_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o give_v they_o all_o to_o a_o three_o person_n who_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o they_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o think_v that_o so_o do_v to_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a but_o expedient_a most_o miserable_a must_v thus_o the_o state_n of_o king_n be_v if_o they_o thus_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o one_o which_o
ingenuement_fw-fr que_fw-fr c'a_fw-fr este_fw-la un_fw-fr horrible_a sacrilege_n digne_fw-fr d'estre_fw-fr brusle_fw-fr du_fw-fr feu_fw-fr du_fw-fr ciel_fw-fr et_fw-fr encor_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr onuphre_n remit_v en_fw-fr doubt_n cette_fw-fr histoire_n elle_fw-fr est_fw-fr neantmoins_fw-fr receüe_fw-fr par_fw-fr la_fw-fr commune_fw-la voix_fw-fr de_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr escrivains_n coeffet_fw-fr response_n au_fw-fr mornay_n pag._n 576._o nicholas_n coeffeteau_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n quit_v of_o we_o from_o this_o labour_n as_o for_o pope_n stephanus_n they_o say_v he_o be_v at_o last_o imprison_v by_o his_o coeffet_fw-fr baron_fw-fr coeffet_fw-fr enemy_n and_o there_o strangle_v yet_o some_o only_o say_v in_o the_o common_a phrase_n he_o die_v to_o he_o succeed_v 897._o succeed_v an._n 897._o romanus_n be_v choose_v by_o a_o prevail_a faction_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o 477._o as_o pag._n 477._o coquaeus_n say_v against_o albert_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n this_o oblige_a romanus_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o sergius_n and_o his_o party_n to_o favour_n formosus_fw-la who_o in_o a_o synod_n he_o vindicate_v condemn_v all_o that_o stephanus_n have_v do_v against_o he_o so_o do_v his_o successor_n 898._o successor_n an._n 898._o theodorus_n the_o second_o after_o he_o there_o be_v great_a strive_n to_o have_v the_o former_a sergius_n settle_v in_o the_o popedom_n but_o the_o contrary_a party_n carry_v it_o who_o elect_v john_n the_o ten_o or_o nine_o his_o interest_n also_o lay_v for_o formosus_fw-la who_o action_n he_o present_o platina_n platina_n begin_v to_o vindicate_v but_o in_o this_o a_o great_a number_n of_o roman_n oppose_v he_o the_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n rise_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o both_o party_n have_v like_a to_o have_v go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o fight_v it_o out_o but_o to_o carry_v his_o business_n more_o clear_o john_n leave_v rome_n go_v to_o ravenna_n where_o he_o get_v lxxiv_o bishop_n together_o with_o 898._o sigonius_n a_o 898._o who_o he_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o stephanus_n against_o formosus_fw-la and_o declare_v as_o sacrilegious_a those_o who_o have_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o 577._o coef_a p._n 577._o its_o grave_a and_o cut_v off_o his_o finger_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v stephanus_n a_o pope_n of_o 4._o of_o id._n p._n 582._o stâ—phanum_n pâ—ae_fw-la recordationis_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 904._o §_o 4._o holy_a and_o bless_a memory_n and_o something_o he_o also_o do_v here_o in_o temporal_n according_a as_o his_o interest_n lead_v he_o for_o though_o he_o love_v one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o â—ope_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o self-end_n persuade_v he_o to_o reject_v and_o approve_v at_o his_o own_o like_n for_o here_o he_o null_v the_o coronation_n of_o arnulph_n for_o emperor_n as_o illegal_a though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o friend_n formosus_fw-la and_o on_o the_o contrary_a receive_v and_o declare_v as_o authentic_a that_o of_o lambert_n though_o crown_v by_o his_o foe_n stephanus_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o love_v not_o the_o german_a greatness_n to_o have_v too_o much_o countenance_n near_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o desire_v lâ—â—mbert_n to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o have_v now_o a_o king_n or_o emperor_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n wish_v the_o better_a to_o confirm_v the_o popedom_n to_o his_o own_o associate_n or_o party_n he_o establish_v by_o decree_n or_o renew_v the_o ancient_a law_n viz._n 577._o viz._n coef_n pag._n 577._o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_a but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n or_o deputy_n of_o the_o emperor_n thus_o be_v adrian_n the_o thâ—d_a his_o constitution_n contrary_a to_o this_o null_v and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o john_n who_o be_v brand_v by_o platina_n as_o a_o renewer_n or_o reviver_n of_o the_o former_a broil_n and_o sedition_n which_o be_v almost_o neglect_v or_o forget_v after_o john_n succeed_v benedict_n the_o four_o elect_v by_o the_o tusculan_a interest_n and_o consecrate_a according_a to_o 899._o to_o contra_fw-la legem_fw-la sine_fw-la authorâ—tate_fw-la reâ—ia_fw-la sigon_n anno_o 899._o sigonius_n against_o the_o law_n want_v the_o royal_a or_o imperial_a authority_n next_o to_o he_o we_o have_v leo_n the_o four_o neither_o humane_a nor_o divine_a law_n be_v then_o observe_v and_o he_o be_v one_o neither_o wise_a nor_o fit_a for_o affair_n as_o the_o same_o 904._o same_o sigon_n a_o 904._o historian_n observe_v christopher_n his_o chaplain_n take_v opportunity_n by_o leo_n weakness_n assist_v with_o other_o his_o companion_n seize_v upon_o and_o imprison_v he_o and_o settle_a himself_o in_o the_o popedom_n but_o ungrateful_a christopher_n remain_v not_o long_o in_o this_o glory_n for_o 906._o for_o an._n 906._o sergius_n the_o three_o who_o have_v former_o twice_o attempt_v year_n 900_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o as_o oft_o thrust_v by_o do_v now_o play_v his_o part_n so_o well_o that_o he_o obtain_v his_o desire_n seize_v upon_o christopher_n shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o after_o into_o close_a imprisonment_n where_o he_o miserable_o dye_v this_o sergius_n the_o three_o again_o stir_v up_o the_o dispute_n about_o formosus_fw-la and_o be_v so_o zealous_a a_o enemy_n against_o he_o that_o he_o not_o only_o thwart_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o vindication_n of_o formosus_fw-la by_o other_o pope_n by_o his_o null_n and_o abrogate_a all_o that_o formosus_fw-la have_v decree_v or_o do_v have_v all_o those_o re-ordained_n who_o have_v former_o receive_v order_n of_o formosus_fw-la but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o have_v his_o body_n 103._o body_n platinada_n bâ—rgamo_n fol._n 311._o genebrard_n pag._n 811._o carranza_n pag._n 7â—6_n naucler_n generate_v 31._o pag._n 656._o volaterran_n lib._n 22._o fol._n 252._o ant._n coc._n sabellic_n ennead_n 9_o lib_n 1._o fol._n 209_o la_n cronique_a martinianâ—_n fol._n 103._o dig_v out_o of_o its_o grave_a again_o and_o behead_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o so_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n as_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n and_o 129._o and_o acta_fw-la rom._n pont._n pag._n 129._o baleus_n say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o finger_n leave_v on_o his_o right-hand_n be_v now_o also_o cut_v off_o but_o some_o i_o find_v of_o late_a to_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v this_o inhumanity_n of_o sergius_n towards_o formosus_fw-la his_o carcase_n somewhat_o suspect_v or_o doubt_v because_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o historian_n may_v mistake_v though_o in_o this_o we_o find_v they_o very_o positive_a however_o if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v they_o yet_o if_o any_o question_n the_o innocence_n or_o religion_n of_o formosus_fw-la they_o have_v a_o miracle_n at_o hand_n to_o help_v brave_o at_o a_o dead-lift_a viz._n that_o it_o chance_v upon_o a_o time_n that_o some_o fisherman_n find_v this_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la which_o they_o carry_v to_o st._n peter_n church_n which_o whilst_o they_o be_v bury_v all_o the_o image_n there_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o carcase_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o good_a proof_n of_o his_o infallibility_n i_o know_v not_o where_o i_o can_v satisfy_v or_o better_v myself_o and_o here_o i_o find_v 12._o find_v de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o bellarmine_n etc._n bellarmine_n pag._n 579_o 580._o etc._n etc._n coeffeteau_n 479._o coeffeteau_n tom_n 1._o pag._n 479._o coquaeus_n and_o some_o other_o in_o a_o peck_n of_o trouble_n how_o to_o quit_v these_o contradictory_n pope_n assist_v by_o their_o contradictory_n council_n or_o synod_n from_o fallibility_n or_o be_v erroneous_a but_o here_o they_o only_o beat_v about_o the_o bush_n and_o let_v they_o toil_n never_o so_o much_o they_o will_v scare_v quit_v these_o infaliible_a pope_n from_o two_o fundamental_a error_n not_o only_o of_o fact_n but_o of_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n viz._n the_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o true_a pope_n and_o the_o re-ordaining_a those_o who_o have_v former_o right_o and_o legal_o receive_v order_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o mere_a 12._o mere_a tanquam_fw-la nihil_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la accepissent_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4_o c._n 12._o layman_n for_o all_o their_o former_a ordination_n since_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o a_o episcopal_a character_n be_v indelible_a though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a otherwise_o they_o will_v make_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o sanctity_n or_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n yet_o rather_o than_o grant_v fallibility_n their_o great_a ib._n great_a bell._n ib._n cardinal_n will_v glad_o insinuate_v into_o we_o that_o stephanus_n may_v either_o not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v that_o martin_n have_v absolve_v formosus_fw-la from_o his_o oath_n of_o never_o be_v bishop_n and_o so_o may_v judge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o popedom_n very_o pretty_a indeed_o that_o stephinus_fw-la a_o intimate_a
ridiculous_a shadow_n without_o life_n or_o soul_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v a_o be_v from_o rome_n but_o leave_v these_o we_o may_v tell_v you_o how_o a_o little_a after_o the_o english_a have_v get_v the_o whim_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a perjury_n for_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o maude_n 30._o speed_z §_o 1_o 4_o 30._o the_o empress_n yet_o she_o they_o reject_v and_o swear_v a_o break_a conditional_a subjection_n to_o stephen_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o a_o little_a downward_o than_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o play_v the_o same_o conditional_a knack_n to_o the_o empress_n maude_n sect._n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o england_n by_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr becket_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o however_o wave_v these_o though_o treasonable_a enough_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o next_o viz._n king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o part_n of_o who_o reign_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o hint_n see_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o thomas_n becket_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o who_o some_o call_v saint_n and_o martyr_n whilst_o other_o allow_v he_o no_o better_a title_n than_o a_o traitor_n but_o of_o this_o with_o all_o brevity_n this_o thomas_n becket_n be_v son_n to_o one_o gilbert_n becket_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v make_v a_o archdeacon_n in_o that_o see_v and_o be_v place_v about_o the_o person_n of_o henry_n then_o but_o duke_n who_o come_v to_o be_v king_n advance_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a theobald_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o great_a rise_n of_o thomas_n by_o the_o king_n love_n grace_n and_o favour_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o some_o time_n he_o thus_o live_v in_o great_a repute_n with_o the_o king_n though_o henry_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v at_o the_o humour_n or_o design_n of_o thomas_n to_o throw_v up_o his_o chancellorship_n without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n whither_o go_v the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o several_a bishop_n of_o england_n have_v first_o procure_v the_o king_n 1164_o king_n per_fw-la missione_n regis_fw-la matt._n paris_n an_z 1164_o leave_n for_o go_v thither_o where_o a_o ancient_a 16._o ancient_a guil._n neubrig_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o thomas_n private_o surrender_v up_o his_o archbishopric_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o the_o king_n nomination_n or_o investiture_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o thomas_n be_v cocksure_a of_o both_o presentation_n and_o authority_n and_o probable_o this_o underhand-dealing_a and_o null_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n may_v somewhat_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o henry_n although_o c_o baronius_n 29._o d_o an._n 1163._o §_o 29._o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o such_o surrender_n at_o this_o time_n though_o for_o his_o dissent_n we_o must_v not_o be_v content_a only_o with_o his_o word_n neither_o produce_v reason_n or_o authority_n for_o his_o so_o do_v since_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o be_v thus_o back_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o neubrigensis_n that_o thomas_n may_v yield_v it_o up_o now_o in_o his_o prosperity_n for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n and_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n do_v it_o also_o to_o procure_v pity_n and_o so_o make_v his_o party_n there_o the_o strong_a against_o his_o king_n and_o sovereign_a which_o be_v then_o his_o main_a design_n add_v to_o these_o the_o strange_a privilege_n the_o clergy_n boast_v of_o by_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o crime_n never_o so_o villainous_a insomuch_o that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sarum_n have_v murder_v one_o thomas_n have_v he_o deprive_v and_o place_v in_o a_o abbey_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o great_a punishment_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n by_o the_o king_n justiciaries_n lest_o forsooth_o he_o shall_v suffer_v twice_o for_o one_o fault_n and_o upon_o this_o last_o pretend_a privilege_n may_v we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o follow_a trouble_n for_o the_o king_n perceive_v no_o sign_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n among_o his_o subject_n if_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v permit_v the_o people_n of_o that_o coat_n have_v commit_v above_o a_o hundred_o murder_n in_o the_o short_a time_n he_o have_v yet_o reign_v be_v resolve_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v take_v in_o any_o robbery_n murder_n felony_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v try_v in_o temporal_a court_n and_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o layman_n against_o this_o wholesome_a law_n the_o archbishop_n oppose_v himself_o and_o will_v only_o grant_v that_o 14._o speed_n §_o 14._o all_o clergyman_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n in_o order_n who_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a shall_v for_o the_o first_o time_n only_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o for_o the_o second_o time_n they_o may_v lie_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n as_o some_o think_v though_o 31._o though_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 31._o other_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n and_o for_o these_o irrational_a privilege_n thomas_n be_v so_o resolute_a that_o at_o westminster_n he_o open_o oppose_v the_o king_n and_o get_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o which_o mighty_o incense_v his_o majesty_n but_o please_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o fear_v their_o heart_n may_v fail_v they_o he_o send_v his_o encourage_v line_n into_o england_n command_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o stand_v firm_a for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o he_o or_o 40._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 39_o 40._o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v in_o these_o time_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o keep_v such_o promise_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o much_o prevail_v for_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n keep_v up_o in_o full_a force_n and_o carry_v his_o business_n so_o well_o that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o thomas_n also_o consent_v who_o faithful_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o for_o their_o far_a ratification_n and_o authority_n the_o king_n call_v a_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n in_o wiltshire_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n meet_v he_o and_z john_n of_o oxford_n sit_v as_o precedent_n but_o here_o thomas_n for_o all_o his_o former_a promise_n at_o first_o absolute_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v consent_n to_o the_o constitution_n though_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o far_o work_v upon_o one_o way_n or_o another_o that_o he_o there_o public_o swear_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sincere_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v to_o they_o as_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v he_o absolute_o refuse_v and_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v the_o constitution_n in_o all_o be_v sixteen_o but_o those_o which_o thomas_n oppose_v be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o priest_n guilty_a of_o felony_n murder_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v try_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o summons_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o hold_n of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o put_v any_o other_o of_o his_o officer_n under_o interdict_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o information_n to_o the_o judge_n that_o if_o the_o archdeacon_n can_v decide_v the_o controversy_n they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o last_o â—â—_o the_o king_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o suchlike_a be_v approve_v of_o at_o clarendon_n by_o all_o only_a thomas_n except_v who_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v so_o grievous_o for_o the_o former_a consent_n to_o they_o that_o by_o way_n of_o penance_n he_o suspend_v himself_o from_o his_o priestly_a function_n but_o
henry_n be_v not_o punish_v against_o who_o he_o rant_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o legate_n again_o endeavour_v a_o peace_n and_o therefore_o they_o try_v henry_n to_o see_v how_o far_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v that_o for_o his_o part_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o will_v permit_v the_o archbishop_n thomas_n to_o return_v in_o peace_n 67._o §_o 67._o to_o his_o see_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v long_a contention_n about_o the_o custom_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o child_n will_v be_v content_a with_o those_o which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v enjoy_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o condition_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o satisfy_v archbishop_n thomas_n he_o affirm_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o those_o beyond_o sea_n as_o of_o rouen_n baieux_n and_o le_fw-fr man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o enough_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o this_o salvo_n that_o he_o will_v not_o impeach_v his_o child_n right_n for_o during_o his_o own_o life_n he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v abrogate_v what_o he_o please_v but_o yet_o can_v not_o these_o condescension_n do_v any_o good_a all_o these_o endeavour_n fail_v lewes_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n undertake_v the_o business_n he_o and_o henry_n be_v now_o make_v friend_n and_o in_o this_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o wise_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v pretty_a well_o upon_o thomas_n and_o so_o have_v procure_v a_o meeting_n thomas_n 86_o §_o 85_o 86_o humble_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o henry_n say_v i_o commit_v to_o your_o determination_n the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n between_o we_o still_o except_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o last_o reservation_n great_o trouble_v henry_n thomas_n always_o make_v use_n of_o such_o salvo_n that_o render_v all_o but_o conditional_a and_o so_o void_a when_o himself_o fancy_v henry_n at_o this_o turn_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v see_v my_o lord_n if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v any_o thing_n not_o fit_a this_o man_n humour_n and_o he_o present_o condemn_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o challength_n not_o only_o his_o own_o but_o also_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o i_o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o withstand_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o of_o he_o i._n e._n canterbury_n i_o make_v this_o offer_n there_o have_v be_v many_o king_n of_o england_n my_o predecessor_n of_o great_a or_o less_o authority_n than_o i_o be_o and_o there_o have_v be_v many_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o he_o of_o great_a worth_n and_o holiness_n what_o therefore_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o virtuous_a of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o predecessor_n let_v he_o allow_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o and_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v upon_o which_o follow_v great_a acclamation_n that_o the_o king_n have_v humble_v himself_o enough_o thomas_n hold_v his_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v my_o lord_n archbishop_n will_v you_o be_v great_a than_o other_o holy_a man_n will_v you_o be_v great_a or_o better_a than_o peter_n what_o do_v you_o doubt_v lo_o peace_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n at_o last_o thomas_n fall_v a_o commend_v his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v something_o for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o then_o extol_v peter_n for_o resist_v the_o tyrant_n nero_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o peer_n of_o both_o kingdom_n england_n and_o france_n see_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o turn_v all_o against_o he_o impute_v the_o want_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o 87._o his_o imputantes_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la pacis_fw-la bar._n a_o 1168._o §_o 87._o arrogancy_n one_o earl_n protest_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o france_n as_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o england_n nay_o the_o very_a courtier_n who_o have_v be_v mediator_n for_o his_o peace_n do_v now_o in_o his_o presence_n deep_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o be_v 88_o be_v semper_fw-la superbus_fw-la elatus_fw-la sapiens_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la suis_fw-la propriae_fw-la semper_fw-la sectator_n volunta_fw-mi &_o sentencia_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 88_o always_o proud_a high-minded_a wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n a_o follower_n of_o his_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_a mischief_n and_o great_a damage_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o make_v a_o governor_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v already_o partly_o ruinate_v by_o he_o will_v now_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v yet_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n present_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o countenance_v thomas_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o all_o these_o endeavour_n fail_v the_o pope_n once_o again_o undertake_v the_o year_n 1169_o business_n and_o so_o send_v two_o nontio_n gratian_n a_o vivian_n to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n but_o when_o it_o come_v near_o the_o conclusion_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o return_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o come_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n give_v over_o but_o send_v two_o other_o simon_n and_o bernard_n who_o earnest_o persuade_v thomas_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o king_n and_o so_o to_o please_v he_o with_o prayer_n 43._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1169._o §_o 39_o 40_o 43._o and_o ready_a service_n and_o to_o work_v more_o upon_o he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o lord_n there_o present_a earnest_o advise_v he_o to_o the_o same_o thomas_n see_v no_o remedy_n and_o all_o against_o he_o condescend_v to_o their_o desire_n go_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o kneel_v down_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o still_o with_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a order_n but_o this_o henry_n reject_v as_o imperfect_a allege_v that_o thomas_n by_o that_o salvo_n will_v upon_o any_o occasion_n exclude_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o king_n however_o henry_n declare_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n shall_v before_o they_o all_o true_o promise_v without_o any_o deceit_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n which_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v observe_v to_o their_o king_n and_o which_o thomas_n himself_o have_v once_o promise_v he_o to_o do_v but_o thomas_n will_v consent_v to_o nothing_o without_o such_o salvo_n as_o former_o mention_v which_o conditional_a obedience_n so_o vex_v the_o king_n that_o he_o affirm_v thomas_n shall_v never_o enter_v england_n till_o he_o have_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o have_v undertake_v to_o observe_v what_o other_o have_v observe_v and_o what_o himself_o have_v former_o promise_v and_o thus_o break_v off_o this_o business_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o king_n may_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o incense_a against_o thomas_n who_o instead_o of_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o his_o sovereign_n have_v excommunicate_v his_o chief_a friend_n and_o go_v so_o far_o against_o other_o that_o there_o be_v 32._o speed_z §_o 32._o scarce_o find_v in_o the_o king_n own_o chapel_n and_o presence_n such_o as_o may_v perform_v the_o wont_a ceremony_n and_o beside_o do_v daily_o threaten_v a_o interdict_v against_o his_o whole_a dominion_n and_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o some_o more_o prudent_a over-persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o pope_n himself_o think_v it_o best_a to_o lay_v his_o command_n on_o he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o till_o far_a order_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o they_o proceed_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o vex_v his_o majesty_n for_o he_o be_v now_o about_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o see_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o know_v what_o the_o pretence_n of_o church-authority_n may_v do_v to_o his_o child_n if_o he_o shall_v die_v excommunicate_v as_o it_o be_v daily_o threaten_v he_o or_o not_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o may_v suspect_v upon_o thomas_n his_o account_n upon_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n he_o rosolve_v to_o settle_v his_o succession_n by_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n now_o fourteen_o year_n old_a this_o resolution_n be_v make_v know_v the_o pope_n think_v that_o now_o year_n 1170_o he_o may_v compel_v the_o king_n to_o admit_v of_o thomas_n or_o neglect_v the_o coronation_n under_o the_o pretence_n that_o that_o ceremony_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o
make_v archbishop_n nay_o more_o when_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n earnest_o persuade_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o king_n and_o again_o the_o legate_n to_o accuse_v he_o even_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o 33._o his_o an._n 1168._o §_o 33._o provoke_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n against_o his_o own_o sovereign_n of_o writing_n lie_v to_o his_o holiness_n against_o his_o own_o king_n and_o that_o his_o word_n neither_o tend_v to_o judgement_n nor_o peace_n and_o last_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o nobility_n and_o other_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n pronounce_v he_o a_o 31._o a_o speed_z §_o 23._o bar._n anno_fw-la 1164._o §_o 3â—_n 31._o traitor_n to_o his_o face_n and_o john_n harding_n a_o zealous_a romanist_n and_o one_o that_o bestow_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o search_n into_o our_o english_a history_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o can_v bold_o thus_o pronounce_v he_o a_o rebel_n he_o exile_v then_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n 1â—1_n chron._n chap._n 1â—1_n out_o of_o england_n and_o manuscript_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o liance_n so_o a_o manuscript_n many_o of_o his_o aliaunce_n copy_n aliaunce_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n governaunce_n so_o have_v i_o read_v it_o in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n arch._n seld._n in_o bodleâ—an_n oxon._n but_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o manuscript_n have_v herein_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o body_n scrape_v out_o the_o first_o copy_n for_o cause_n of_o his_o rebellious_a governaunce_n and_o as_o he_o come_v fro_o rome_n by_o france_n away_o with_o language_n fall_v he_o pray_v the_o king_n that_o day_n we_o may_v suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a and_o true_a a_o subject_a as_o some_o will_v have_v he_o however_o not_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v 2._o be_v bar._n anno_fw-la 1173._o §_o 2._o yoke_v with_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n or_o to_o 7._o to_o ib._n §_o 7._o exceed_v all_o other_o saint_n or_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o more_o devotion_n and_o 248._o and_o will._n summoner_n antiq._n of_o cant._n p._n 248._o offering_n than_o christ_n himself_o when_o again_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n declare_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o this_o controversy_n be_v mere_o about_o 47._o about_o exit_fw-la levi_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la utili_fw-la occasione_n bar._n anno_fw-la 1164._o §_o 47._o trifle_n when_o also_o we_o know_v how_o strange_o the_o word_n martyrdom_n have_v be_v mistake_v by_o hasty_a zealot_n as_o the_o 14._o the_o pratâ—ol_n l._n 4._o §_o 14._o donatist_n who_o will_v seek_v their_o own_o death_n when_o other_o desire_v it_o not_o and_o will_v kill_v other_o unless_o they_o will_v 168._o will_v parson_n three_o conver_n part_n 3._o pag._n 168._o kill_v they_o to_o make_v they_o forsooth_o martyr_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o 16._o of_o prateol_n l._n 14._o §_o 16._o petilians_n opinion_n who_o affirm_v he_o a_o martyr_n that_o kill_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o like_o the_o 19_o the_o id._n l._n 3._o §_o 19_o circum_fw-la cellion_n who_o will_v kill_v themselves_o if_o other_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o they_o why_o shall_v thomas_n becket_n be_v a_o martyr_n when_o he_o may_v have_v save_v his_o own_o life_n as_o be_v very_o probable_a either_o by_o 2._o by_o guil._n gazet._n hist_o des_fw-fr saint_n pag._n 999._o tom_n 2._o withdraw_v himself_o as_o his_o monk_n persuade_v he_o or_o by_o make_v resistance_n which_o he_o forbid_v insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o door_n shut_v or_o defend_v against_o they_o but_o far_a yet_o since_o 2â—8_n since_o vid._n andr._n rivet_n jesuita_fw-la vapul_n p._n 127_o 2â—8_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n 7._o time_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o worship_v one_o for_o a_o martyr_n who_o take_v the_o pain_n afterward_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o 4._o the_o an._n dâ—urâ—â—â—t_n â—a_n 8._o tâ—_n 14._o §_o 4._o parisian_a doctor_n be_v hold_v a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n till_o be_v dead_a he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o hyrcanus_n who_o albertus_n magnus_n put_v into_o his_o litany_n be_v declare_v by_o 28._o by_o tâ—hâ—res_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o serarius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o 250._o the_o wâ—ll_n somner_n p._n 250._o titular_a saint_n of_o canterbury_n or_o to_o flock_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o he_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o merit_n in_o such_o number_n as_o at_o one_o time_n there_o be_v about_o a_o 249._o a_o id._n pag._n 249._o hundred_o thousand_o worshipper_n of_o he_o in_o canterbury_n from_o several_a place_n and_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o present_o after_o his_o death_n they_o begin_v to_o 70._o to_o caesarius_n hist_o mem._n liâ—_n 8._o c._n 70._o counterfeit_v the_o relic_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o etc._n the_o jo._n polyand_n disput_fw-la p._n 4â—_n etc._n etc._n tooth_n of_o mole_n the_o bone_n of_o mouse_n and_o cat_n the_o tail_n of_o beast_n and_o suchlike_a have_v be_v worship_v for_o relic_n of_o great_a saint_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o have_v true_o his_o body_n as_o to_o bestow_v so_o much_o good_a and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o it_o as_o 576._o as_o stow_z pag._n 576._o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o man_n can_v scarce_o carry_v and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v cheat_v with_o false_a ware_n will_v thus_o appear_v his_o 17._o his_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1172._o §_o 17._o brain_n be_v send_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o st._n maria_n maggiore_n aâ—_n rome_n his_o 270._o his_o erasm_n colloq_fw-la perigrinat_fw-la relig._n pag._n 270._o face_n be_v set_v in_o gold_n and_o show_v in_o a_o little_a chapel_n behind_o the_o high-altar_n at_o canterbury_n his_o 269._o his_o ib._n p._n 269._o skull_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o church_n a_o foot_n of_o he_o in_o the_o vestry_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v convey_v to_o 167._o to_o will._n somner_n p._n 167._o st._n augustins_n abbey_n in_o the_o same_o city_n for_o which_o the_o abbey_n give_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n several_a house_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o yet_o when_o in_o henry_n viii_n time_n the_o shrine_n be_v deface_v there_o be_v find_v in_o it_o 337._o it_o will._n lambard_n peramb_v of_o kent_n 337._o a_o whole_a entire_a body_n head_n and_o all_o as_o of_o one_o but_o late_o dead_a and_o much_o of_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v that_o 273._o that_o erasm_n ib._n p._n 273._o upper-leather_n of_o his_o old_a shoe_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o traveller_n to_o london_n to_o kiss_v but_o real_o to_o beg_v by_o and_o last_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o tell_v we_o viz._n 2._o viz._n in_o barth_n fumus_fw-la summa_fw-la aurea_fw-la verb._n de_fw-fr canonizat_fw-la §_o 2._o that_o those_o relic_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v not_o real_o of_o saint_n then_o have_v the_o world_n be_v cheat_v by_o the_o suppose_a relic_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o venerate_v thomas_n since_o they_o can_v positive_o swear_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n unless_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o that_o fond_a rule_n in_o 9_o in_o de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 9_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o infallible_a in_o canonization_n so_o that_o who_o he_o declare_v a_o saint_n must_v of_o consequence_n be_v in_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n before_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_o superstitious_a and_o curious_a enough_o in_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n but_o see_v of_o relic_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o true_a among_o five_o thousand_o i_o be_o less_o credulous_a and_o careful_a to_o conclude_v with_o thomas_n as_o i_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o determine_v of_o his_o saintship_n so_o i_o shall_v suspect_v his_o martyrdom_n and_o allegiance_n but_o free_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v murder_v the_o most_o memorable_a action_n fall_v to_o he_o upon_o 116._o upon_o matt._n paris_n an_z 1169._o pag._n 116._o tuesdays_n as_o some_o observe_v thursdays_n have_v be_v the_o worst_a day_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o murder_n and_o misfortune_n of_o several_a king_n and_o prince_n 2._o the_o imperial_a authority_n despise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a slavery_n 3._o king_n lewes_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 4._o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n and_o the_o odd_a coronation_n of_o the_o
the_o austrian_n stir_v up_o either_o by_o the_o 439._o the_o id._n pag._n 4â—4_n 439._o pope_n or_o frederick_n enemy_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v force_v to_o forsake_v his_o design_n at_o milan_n but_o have_v quire_v all_o in_o germany_n he_o return_v against_o the_o rebel_n year_n 1237_o in_o italy_n earnest_o desire_v the_o pope_n assistance_n against_o these_o traitor_n but_o gregory_n after_o a_o 1238._o a_o matt._n paris_n p._n 444._o 1238._o dissemble_a manner_n make_v show_v as_o if_o he_o also_o fear_v the_o imperial_a army_n and_o so_o neglect_v his_o aid_n frederick_n march_v on_o beat_v the_o milanois_n conquer_a all_o the_o rebel_n before_o he_o the_o pope_n see_v thus_o all_o to_o go_v well_o on_o the_o emperor_n side_n send_v to_o he_o to_o spare_v the_o people_n and_o accept_v of_o a_o peace_n but_o these_o thing_n not_o fadge_v according_o to_o the_o pope_n humour_n he_o league_n himself_o with_o the_o venetian_n and_o genovois_n against_o frederick_n and_o then_o 1239._o then_o 1239._o excommunicate_v he_o and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o this_o be_v send_v all_o over_o with_o many_o aggravation_n against_o the_o emperor_n all_o which_o frederick_n undertake_v to_o 50._o to_o matt._n paris_n p._n 493_o 494_o 495_o 496_o 501_o 520_o 521._o pet._n de_fw-fr ven._n lib._n 1_o ep._n 1._o 50._o answer_v at_o last_o the_o breach_n widen_v and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a to_o loose_v a_o empire_n disdain_v turn_v their_o prose_n into_o poetry_n and_o 7_o bzou._n anno_fw-la 1239._o §_o 7_o thus_o they_o libel_v one_o another_o which_o you_o may_v take_v as_o themselves_o relate_v it_o with_o their_o variation_n and_o first_o they_o say_v the_o emperor_n thus_o show_v himself_o roma_fw-it diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la variis_fw-la titubans_fw-la variis_fw-la longis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la act_n a_o mundi_fw-la a_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esset_fw-la caput_fw-la rome_n so_o long_o shake_v with_o divers_a error_n shall_v now_o cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fall_v to_o which_o the_o pope_n thus_o return_v niteris_fw-la incassum_fw-la navem_fw-la submergere_fw-la petri_n fluctuat_fw-la at_o nunquam_fw-la illa_fw-la nunquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la illa_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la ratis_fw-la in_o vain_a thou_o strive_v to_o drown_v st._n peter_n boat_n it_o never_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o always_o float_v to_o which_o thus_o again_o frederick_n fata_fw-la docent_fw-la fata_fw-la docent_fw-la volunt_fw-la stellaque_fw-la moment_n stellaque_fw-la moment_n docent_fw-la aviumque_fw-la volatus_fw-la erit_fw-la volatus_fw-la totius_fw-la malleus_fw-la unus_fw-la erit_fw-la quod_fw-la fredericus_fw-la ego_fw-la malleus_fw-la orbis_n ero_fw-la the_o fate_n the_o star_n and_o augury_n decree_v that_o i_o the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v and_o at_o last_o gregory_n give_v this_o return_n resert_n return_n fama_fw-la resert_n fata_fw-la volunt_fw-la scriptura_fw-la docet_fw-la peccata_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la vita_fw-la brevis_fw-la poena_fw-la perennis_fw-la erit_fw-la the_o fate_n and_o scripture_n tell_v your_o sin_n report_v your_o pain_n shall_v never_o end_v though_o life_n but_o short_a 409._o short_a act_n &_o mon._n tom._n 1._o p._n 409._o john_n fox_n afford_v you_o other_o verse_n to_o this_o purpose_n gregory_n have_v thus_o by_o his_o toyish_a censure_n deprive_v frederick_n as_o he_o think_v be_v some_o italian_a writer_n look_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o future_a as_o no_o emperor_n consult_v for_o a_o new_a election_n and_o at_o last_o pitch_v upon_o robert_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o this_o by_o the_o french_a st._n lewis_n be_v reject_v as_o ridiculous_a allege_v the_o 134._o matt._n paris_n p._n 517_o 518._o jo._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr tom._n 2._o pag._n 134._o pope_n to_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o frederick_n be_v a_o good_a christian_a neighbour_n friend_n and_o ruler_n and_o so_o this_o design_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o pope_n be_v thus_o frustrate_v by_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n with_o frederick_n but_o though_o agreement_n make_v be_v fickle-humoured_n he_o will_v 541._o will_v id._n pag._n 541._o stand_v to_o nothing_o to_o the_o amazement_n and_o grief_n of_o his_o own_o legate_n however_o gregory_n resolve_v to_o undo_v the_o emperor_n summon_v a_o council_n to_o confirm_v his_o deposition_n but_o this_o be_v hinder_v by_o frederick_n seize_v of_o some_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n go_v thither_o and_o the_o pope_n year_n 1241_o death_n who_o have_v give_v 209._o give_v mutius_n pag._n 209._o indulgence_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v take_v up_o the_o croisaidy_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o death_n of_o gregory_n end_v not_o the_o trouble_n of_o frederick_n for_o innocent_a iv_o be_v as_o furious_a against_o he_o as_o the_o former_a though_o a_o friend_n to_o he_o when_o a_o cardinal_n which_o make_v the_o emperor_n upon_o notice_n of_o his_o election_n know_v that_o authority_n common_o alter_v the_o man_n and_o pope_n use_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o empire_n say_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v a_o good_a cardinal_n friend_n but_o get_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v pope_n and_o this_o prove_v true_a yet_o the_o emperor_n be_v strong_a in_o italy_n innocent_n flee_v into_o france_n where_o he_o excommunicate_v frederick_n of_o which_o mat._n paris_n tell_v we_o this_o follow_a story_n a_o certain_a curate_n of_o paris_n have_v receive_v the_o order_n to_o excommunicate_a year_n 1245_o he_o and_o not_o like_v such_o deal_n against_o the_o emperor_n yet_o willing_a in_o some_o way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o command_n thus_o bespeak_v his_o parishioner_n give_v ear_n all_o good_a people_n i_o have_v receive_v order_n 654._o mat_n paris_n a_o 1245._o p._n 654._o to_o pronounce_v the_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o candle_n put_v out_o and_o bell_n ring_v but_o not_o know_v the_o reason_n though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a quarrel_n and_o inexorable_a hatred_n between_o they_o and_o i_o know_v also_o that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v injure_v the_o other_o but_o which_o be_v the_o offender_n i_o know_v not_o therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o my_o power_n do_v extend_v i_o excommunicate_v and_o pronounce_v excommunicate_v one_o of_o the_o two_o namely_o he_o that_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o other_o and_o i_o do_v absolve_v he_o that_o do_v suffer_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v so_o hurtful_a to_o all_o christendom_n at_o which_o honest_a meaning_n humour_n the_o emperor_n be_v very_o well_o please_v whilst_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v as_o much_o offend_v who_o to_o make_v his_o cause_n more_o plausible_a get_v a_o council_n call_v at_o lion_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v again_o excommunicate_v though_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o come_v there_o in_o person_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o nor_o remit_v any_o of_o his_o fury_n towards_o he_o though_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n will_v engage_v for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o due_a obedience_n frederick_n be_v inform_v how_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v declare_v he_o depose_v pluck_v up_o his_o spirit_n plays_z the_o man_n despise_v their_o trifle_a authority_n over_o he_o affirm_v himself_o no_o subject_n to_o their_o 679._o mat._n paris_n p._n 679._o deposition_n call_v for_o his_o crown_n put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o brave_o and_o wise_o resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o there_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o on_o the_o pope_n faction_n look_v upon_o 1246._o 1245._o 1246._o frederick_n as_o depose_v consult_v another_o election_n and_o at_o the_o pope_n instigation_n choose_v henry_n lantsgrave_n of_o turinge_v of_o who_o or_o some_o other_o they_o have_v 608._o have_v mat._n paris_n p._n 608._o former_o the_o same_o thought_n and_o crown_v he_o at_o aken_n though_o st_n lewes_n king_n of_o france_n upon_o many_o reason_n will_v glad_o have_v 697._o have_v id._n p._n 697._o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n but_o innocent_a will_v not_o henry_n the_o lantsgrave_n enjoy_v not_o his_o title_n long_o be_v wound_a year_n 1247_o to_o death_n as_o some_o say_v as_o he_o be_v besiege_v vlme_n after_o who_o and_o a_o design_n upon_o some_o 808._o some_o mat._n paris_n p._n 808._o other_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v elect_v william_n earl_n of_o holland_n who_o 1250._o who_o notae_fw-la in_o hadr._n barland_n hist_o come_v holland_n p._n 67._o 1250._o some_o say_v be_v afterward_o crown_v by_o pope_n innocent_a at_o genoa_n who_o we_o shall_v leave_v rejoice_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o frederick_n who_o die_v in_o italy_n some_o say_v poison_v other_o think_v stifle_v however_o it_o be_v he_o be_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n and_o linguist_n speak_v french_a italian_a german_n latin_a greek_a and_o arabic_a and_o
english_a clergy_n and_o that_o almost_o all_o his_o nobility_n will_v fall_v from_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o their_o allegiance_n engage_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o hinder_v those_o inconvenience_n and_o thereby_o to_o keep_v himself_o asleep_o king_n the_o king_n main_o trouble_v at_o these_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n not_o know_v where_o to_o turn_v himself_o be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o terrify_v and_o overperswade_v into_o a_o ignominious_a condescension_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o admit_v of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o then_o unkingly_a to_o resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o take_v off_o his_o crown_n kneel_v give_v it_o to_o pandolphus_n and_o lay_v the_o royal_a sceptre_n robe_n sword_n and_o ring_n at_o the_o legate_n foot_n which_o pandolf_n keep_v five_o day_n and_o then_o allow_v the_o king_n to_o have_v they_o again_o a_o thousand_o mark_n â—â—_o silver_n he_o also_o pay_v there_o for_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o legate_n as_o in_o a_o triumph_n trad_v upon_o for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o despi_v 〈…〉_o â—nd_v leave_v it_o behind_o he_o 〈…〉_o so_o have_v thus_o get_v all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v take_v off_o the_o 〈…〉_o ict_a and_o let_v england_n turn_n christian_n once_o again_o though_o 〈…〉_o we_o that_o king_n john_n submission_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o 〈…〉_o erity_n no_o king_n have_v power_n to_o give_v away_o his_o king_n 〈…〉_o ache_v it_o tributary_n to_o a_o foreigner_n no_o way_n akin_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_o nor_o can_v a_o christian_a bishop_n by_o follow_v our_o saviou_n 〈…〉_o s_o who_o foundation_n lie_v only_o on_o spiritual_n thus_o make_v it_o hâ—â—_n business_n and_o wicked_a haughty_a design_n to_o make_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n tributary_n or_o subject_n to_o his_o depose_n and_o dispose_n of_o but_o for_o a_o far_a nullity_n of_o king_n john_n grant_n and_o concession_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o mr._n â—20_n mr._n hist_o of_o pope_n usurp_v p._n 100l_n â—91_n 2â—2_n â—0_n pag._n â—20_n prynne_n and_o as_o for_o this_o innocent_a iii_o who_o thus_o domineer_v over_o temporal_a prince_n though_o these_o action_n be_v enough_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o be_v yet_o matthew_n paris_n in_o plain_a word_n will_v inform_v you_o that_o he_o be_v 245._o be_v super_fw-la omâ—es_fw-la mortaâ—es_fw-la 〈…〉_o osus_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o suâ—â—â—bus_fw-la pe_fw-es 〈…〉_o que_fw-fr sititor_fw-la insatiaâ—ilis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la â—â—nia_fw-la scelera_fw-la pro_fw-la praemüs_fw-la datis_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la pâ—oâ—â—sis_fw-la cerâ—um_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o mâ—â—_n paris_n pag._n 245._o the_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n most_o greedy_a and_o covetous_a of_o silver_n for_o which_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v thus_o as_o he_o think_v obtain_v king_n john_n to_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n his_o he_o take_v his_o part_n after_o against_o his_o enemy_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o preserve_v what_o he_o have_v at_o last_o get_v in_o england_n and_o so_o pass_v by_o the_o several_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n their_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o declare_v themselves_o subject_a to_o lewes_n of_o france_n and_o suchlike_a king_n john_n die_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o some_o say_n a_o surfeit_n other_o grief_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o swinsted-abby_n in_o lincolnshire_n who_o be_v of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n who_o think_v themselves_o oppress_v by_o king_n john_n father_n â—20_n father_n wâ—râ—_n 〈…〉_o pag._n 〈…〉_o â—20_n parson_n be_v very_o furious_a against_o any_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o king_n be_v poison_v nor_o will_v he_o grant_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o before_o caxton_n and_o trevisa_n though_o by_o his_o favour_n beside_o those_o ancient_a author_n mention_v by_o speed_n and_o 366._o and_o fox_n â—ryn_v pag._n 366._o other_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v several_a old_a oxon._n old_a fol._n f._n â—2_n fol._n r._n 67._o qâ—arto_fw-la l._n 35._o arch._n cant._n in_o babble_n bodleian_n oxon._n &_o chron._n antique_a in_o english_a verse_n manuscript_n lib._n digb_n numb_a 196._o &_o manuscript_n digb_n numb_a 186._o in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n manuscript-history_n of_o england_n write_v before_o caxton_n who_o express_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o poison_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o protestant_a invention_n but_o first_o record_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o sect._n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o erick_n the_o six_o and_o erick_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o denmark_n have_v entertain_v you_o somewhat_o long_o in_o england_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a abroad_o and_o first_o look_v northward_o into_o denmark_n ericus_n vi_o henry_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n the_o story_n in_o short_a thus_o abel_n long_v for_o year_n 1250_o the_o crown_n take_v a_o occasion_n when_o the_o king_n once_o go_v to_o visit_v year_n 1251_o he_o to_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n but_o while_o he_o be_v play_v at_o chess_n or_o table_n with_o a_o nobleman_n 7._o krantz_n dan._n lib._n 7._o some_o soldier_n appoint_v rush_n into_o the_o chamber_n take_v out_o the_o king_n carry_v he_o on_o shipboard_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n tie_v some_o weight_n to_o his_o body_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n not_o far_o from_o sleswick_n and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o be_v king_n erick_n vii_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n year_n 1286_o murder_v in_o bed_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n receive_v upon_o his_o body_n about_o lvi_o wound_n sect._n 3_o the_o depose_n of_o baldwin_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n i_o have_v not_o trouble_v you_o a_o long_a while_n with_o the_o eastern_a empi_fw-la e_fw-la because_o they_o will_v object_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n with_o rome_n but_o now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o baldwin_n two_o being_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o 288._o a_o tho._n bozius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la status_fw-la pag._n 287_o 288._o lawful_a one_o too_o as_o they_o confess_v be_v by_o force_n without_o any_o pretence_n or_o right_n thrust_v out_o of_o it_o by_o michael_n palaeologus_n who_o to_o add_v wickedness_n to_o wickedness_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o john_n the_o young_a heir_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o villainy_n without_o some_o sign_n and_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n 6._o sanctity_n an._n 1259._o §_o 6._o bzovius_fw-la fly_v out_o in_o commendation_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o holiness_n because_o when_o he_o be_v about_o this_o rebellion_n he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n carry_v before_o he_o into_o constantinople_n baldwin_n complain_v to_o other_o prince_n and_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v assistance_n pope_n 10._o pope_n spond_v a_o 1261._o §_o 10._o vrban_n iv_o be_v for_o he_o too_o against_o michael_n upon_o this_o palaeologus_n be_v in_o a_o peck_n of_o trouble_n fear_v to_o have_v more_o enemy_n upon_o he_o than_o he_o can_v cope_v with_o and_o in_o this_o sad_a condition_n he_o find_v no_o remedy_n like_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o friend_n a_o strange_a attempt_n to_o fancy_v that_o the_o infallible_a holy_a father_n will_v have_v any_o friendship_n with_o such_o a_o rebel_n but_o on_o he_o go_v cunning_o pull_v out_o his_o bait_n and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o 7._o a_o sâ—ond_n a_o 1263._o §_o 6_o 7._o union_n may_v be_v make_v between_o the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o which_o must_v not_o but_o be_v brag_v of_o he_o give_v he_o all_o the_o fine_a good_a morrow_n and_o glorious_a title_n of_o 13._o of_o bzev_n a_o 1203._o §_o 13._o holiness_n father_n of_o father_n prince_n of_o all_o priest_n universal_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n pope_n vrban_n at_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v almost_o mad_a for_o joy_n 2._o joy_n id._n anno_fw-la 1264._o §_o 2._o write_v back_o to_o palaeologus_n adorn_v he_o with_o all_o the_o glorious_a title_n he_o can_v think_v of_o not_o a_o little_a proud_a that_o now_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o enlargement_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n by_o his_o regimine_fw-la his_o sub_fw-la unus_fw-la pasioris_fw-la regimine_fw-la sole_a govern_v the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o the_o western_a church_n a_o sway_n and_o authority_n which_o for_o many_o age_n the_o pope_n have_v earnest_o gape_v after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n vrban_n iv_o die_a clement_n iv_o succeed_v with_o who_o the_o same_o league_n be_v drive_v
use_v to_o say_v to_o this_o lewes_n verbo_fw-la lewes_n defenâ—e_v i_o gladio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la te_fw-la desendam_fw-la verbo_fw-la protect_v i_o with_o your_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v you_o with_o my_o pen_n or_o learning_n but_o the_o pope_n use_v his_o usual_a tool_n to_o confute_v their_o argument_n viz._n curse_v and_o excommunication_n in_o this_o hurly-burly_n lewes_n make_v peace_n with_o frederick_n his_o prisoner_n year_n 1325_o and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n some_o say_v that_o frederick_n retain_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n other_o deny_v it_o however_o it_o be_v they_o be_v both_o good_a friend_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o pope_n by_o use_v more_o moderation_n may_v have_v show_v himself_o a_o good_a friend_n to_o peace_n and_o christendom_n but_o though_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o be_v agree_v on_o the_o business_n pope_n john_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n permit_v lewes_n to_o be_v emperor_n but_o damn_v he_o again_o with_o his_o censure_n which_o make_v lewes_n reject_v john_n as_o much_o proceed_v also_o against_o he_o with_o his_o censure_n null_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o he_o and_o at_o last_o by_o advice_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o pope_n and_o so_o cashier_v his_o holiness_n which_o make_v some_o wag_n call_v he_o but_o presbyter-john_n or_o prester-john_n which_o be_v do_v he_o create_v a_o new_a year_n 1328_o pope_n who_o call_v himself_o nicholas_n v._o the_o quarrel_n have_v go_v so_o far_o frederick_n of_o austria_n die_v and_o year_n 1329_o so_o lewes_n remain_v alone_o and_o peace_n may_v have_v be_v conclude_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o lewes_n himself_o write_v to_o pope_n john_n but_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o business_n and_o some_o time_n after_o john_n die_v and_o benedict_n xii_o be_v elect_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o papal_a chair_n year_n 1335_o and_o in_o it_o be_v he_o searce_v warm_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o predecessor_n renew_v his_o censure_n against_o he_o and_o approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v all_o that_o john_n have_v do_v however_o lewes_n send_v to_o he_o that_o a_o agreement_n may_v be_v strike_v up_o which_o year_n 1336_o benedict_n seem_v to_o hearken_v too_o but_o the_o condition_n be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o the_o design_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n pity_v the_o distraction_n and_o misery_n of_o christendom_n by_o these_o division_n send_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o peace_n but_o the_o messenger_n after_o long_a stay_n return_v home_o as_o wise_a as_o they_o go_v nothing_o be_v grant_v they_o lewes_n see_v nothing_o will_v do_v summon_v a_o diet_n or_o parliament_n where_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v canvas_v he_o vindicate_v his_o imperial_a authority_n deny_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o year_n 1338_o him_z or_o it_o and_o show_v the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o decree_n itself_o be_v manly_a not_o after_o the_o papal_a bull_n cant_v and_o quaker_a stile_n and_o worth_a the_o read_n but_o too_o large_a for_o this_o breviary_n â—88_n a_o generate_v 49_o pag._n 8â—6_n 887_o â—88_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o b_o nauclerus_fw-la benedict_n die_v clement_n vi_o succeed_v who_o also_o renew_v the_o thunderbolt_n against_o lewes_n who_o send_v to_o his_o holiness_n desire_v a_o agreement_n clement_n show_v himself_o willing_a provide_v lewes_n will_v declare_v himself_z no_o emperor_n acknowledge_v all_o the_o error_n heresy_n 134â—_n 134â—_n affirm_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a to_o renounce_v all_o right_n to_o the_o empire_n resign_v it_o up_o unto_o the_o pope_n nor_o to_o undertake_v it_o again_o unless_o the_o pope_n think_v good_a to_o give_v it_o he_o and_o far_o that_o lewes_n his_o person_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o pope_n dispose_n lewes_n his_o ambassador_n how_o circumvent_a i_o know_v not_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o these_o intolerable_a article_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o a_o little_a wonder_n but_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o lewes_n he_o be_v amaze_v to_o the_o purpose_n at_o such_o a_o action_n do_v without_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o forsooth_o summon_v a_o diet_n at_o frankford_n where_o by_o the_o unanimous_a year_n 1344_o voice_n of_o all_o that_o assembly_n these_o article_n be_v declare_v intolerable_a destructive_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v consent_v to_o though_o lewes_n offer_v himself_o then_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o pope_n if_o they_o please_v but_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v upon_o such_o harsh_a and_o severe_a condition_n pope_n clement_n inform_v of_o this_o run_v to_o the_o papal_a dogtrick_n pull_v out_o his_o tool_n of_o censure_n declare_v lewes_n a_o heretic_n schismatic_a 8._o and_o bellaâ—mâ—ne_n maâ—es_v thâ—se_a câ—nsâ—es_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o â—2â—_n 8._o and_o what_o not_o pronounce_v he_o deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n curse_v all_o those_o who_o take_v his_o part_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o deprive_v henry_n iii_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o command_v the_o elector_n to_o look_v upon_o lewes_n as_o no_o emperor_n and_o so_o to_o go_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o recommend_v to_o they_o charles_n son_n to_z john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n some_o of_o the_o elector_n obey_v the_o pope_n meet_v and_o elect_v according_o the_o say_v charles_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o clement_n and_o charles_n lewes_n unfortunate_o end_v his_o day_n by_o a_o unlucky_a â—all_n from_o his_o horse_n which_o be_v hasten_v and_o occasion_v by_o poison_n give_v year_n 1347_o he_o a_o little_a before_o for_o who_o death_n tâ—_n deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la be_v sing_v to_o the_o people_n thus_o after_o above_o xxx_o year_n trouble_n and_o vexation_n end_v lewes_n who_o i_o find_v grea_o commend_v for_o his_o devotion_n towards_o the_o 312._o the_o gononus_fw-la pag._n 312._o virgin_n mary_n yet_o do_v not_o germany_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o happiness_n for_o several_a of_o the_o elector_n not_o submit_v to_o charles_n elect_v and_o send_v to_o edward_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n for_o emperor_n but_o he_o for_o some_o reason_n refuse_v it_o then_o they_o choose_v frederick_n marquis_n of_o misnia_n who_o also_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v then_o by_o a_o majority_n of_o the_o elector_n be_v nominate_v gunther_n earl_n of_o swarzenburgh_n who_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o be_v crown_v and_o have_v many_o follower_n but_o he_o at_o last_o be_v poison_v charles_n obtain_v his_o desire_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n a_o hint_n be_v sufficient_a sect._n 4._o the_o strange_a tumult_n act_v at_o rome_n by_o nicolao_n di_fw-fr renzo_n and_o francisco_n barencello_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v in_o germany_n there_o happen_v a_o odd_a passage_n in_o rome_n that_o have_v it_o go_v on_o will_v have_v alter_v and_o non-plus_a all_o the_o counsel_n and_o contrivance_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n which_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a not_o unlike_o the_o late_a bravado_n of_o thomas_n anello_n at_o naples_n take_v it_o thus_o in_o short_a for_o a_o diversion_n whilst_o lewes_n charles_n and_o pope_n clement_n be_v bandy_n it_o for_o the_o empire_n there_o start_v up_o at_o rome_n one_o nicolaus_n gabrinus_n son_n year_n 1347_o to_o one_o laurentius_n or_o rentius_n and_o so_o by_o some_o italian_n call_v nicolao_n spond_n bzovius_fw-la spond_n di_fw-it renzo_n who_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o public_a notary_n but_o one_o well_o see_v in_o history_n politic_a and_o bold_a to_o any_o undertake_n this_o man_n consider_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o several_a year_n have_v live_v at_o avignion_n at_o which_o he_o know_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v somewhat_o discontent_v take_v this_o opportunity_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o redeem_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n they_o apt_a to_o change_v join_v with_o he_o whereby_o he_o become_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o capitol_n depose_v the_o senator_n and_o take_v all_o the_o government_n to_o himself_o have_v thus_o get_v absolute_a authority_n and_o all_o the_o people_n obedient_a to_o his_o beck_n through_o a_o odd_a humour_n he_o will_v have_v himself_o again_o baptize_v which_o be_v perform_v with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n and_o the_o more_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o vainglory_n in_o all_o his_o letter_n and_o deed_n he_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o lofty_a and_o swell_a augustus_n swell_a nicolaus_n candâ—datus_fw-la spâ—â—tus_fw-la sancti_fw-la mile_n severâ—s_n &_o clemens_fw-la liberator_fw-la uâ—â—is_fw-la zelator_n italiae_n amâ—or_fw-la orbis_fw-la tribute_n we_o augustus_n title_n as_o the_o candate_n soldier_n
edward_n blood_n refuse_v to_o fear_v i_o think_v it_o good_a all_o which_o be_v write_v without_o any_o point_n or_o comma_n carry_v a_o double_a sense_n like_o the_o pagan_a oracle_n either_o to_o kill_v or_o save_v edward_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o knavish_a bishop_n can_v interpret_v it_o for_o his_o own_o vindication_n if_o he_o be_v question_v for_o it_o gurney_n and_o maltravers_n receive_v the_o direction_n and_o interpret_v it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o they_o bend_v their_o study_n to_o procure_v his_o murder_n once_o they_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v he_o by_o the_o stench_n of_o carcase_n and_o suchlike_a carrion_n smell_v but_o that_o fail_v they_o go_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o work_v for_o one_o night_n they_o assist_v with_o some_o fifteen_o other_o villain_n rush_v into_o his_o chamber_n he_o be_v in_o bed_n and_o with_o many_o featherbed_n and_o table_n lay_v upon_o he_o they_o smother_v he_o and_o for_o more_o sure_a work_n and_o torment_n they_o thrust_v a_o hot_a piece_n of_o iron_n into_o his_o bowel_n through_o a_o certain_a instrument_n like_o a_o glyster-pipe_n in_o at_o his_o fundament_n and_o that_o instrument_n they_o use_v that_o no_o wound_n may_v be_v find_v upon_o he_o as_o for_o the_o murderer_n they_o find_v contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n isabel_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n their_o mortal_a enemy_n construe_v their_o direction_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n but_o gurney_n and_o maltravers_n be_v thus_o overpower_v by_o their_o own_o patron_n flee_v for_o it_o such_o another_o like_o double-meaning_a sentence_n as_o this_o be_v we_o tell_v of_o concern_v gertrude_n queen_n of_o hungary_n and_o mother_n to_o s._n elizabeth_n 348._o jo._n fox_n mon._n tom._n 1_o pag._n 348._o so_o famous_a among_o the_o german_n reginam_fw-la interficere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la omnes_fw-la consenserint_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la contradico_fw-la to_o kill_v the_o queen_n will_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v it_o be_v good_a and_o if_o all_o man_n consent_v thereunto_o yet_o not_o i_o ay_o myself_o do_v stand_v against_o it_o and_o these_o devilish_a knavery_n and_o double_a deal_n possible_o take_v their_o first_o thought_n from_o suchlike_a delusion_n as_o these_o of_o the_o pagan_a oracle_n let_v satan_n or_o man_n be_v the_o inventor_n and_o speaker_n ibis_n redibis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la per_fw-la bella_fw-la peribis_fw-la thus_o croesus_n that_o wealthy_a king_n of_o the_o lydian_n be_v ruin_v by_o trust_v to_o this_o oracle_n croesus_n halyn_n penetrans_fw-la magnam_fw-la pervertit_fw-la opum_fw-la vim_o as_o jyrrhus_n king_n of_o epire_n be_v by_o this_o of_o apollo_n aio_fw-la te_fw-la aeacide_n romanos_fw-la vincere_fw-la posse_fw-la but_o to_o leave_v heathen_a fable_n let_v we_o return_v to_o romanish_a rebellion_n sect._n 2._o the_o depose_n and_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o here_o pass_v by_o king_n edward_n iii_o so_o famous_a in_o war_n and_o that_o impudent_a rebellion_n of_o wat_n tylor_n jack_n straw_n and_o suchlike_a beggarly_a villain_n in_o king_n richard_n ii_n time_n a_o prince_n unfortunate_a to_o be_v leave_v to_o rule_v very_o young_a and_o under_o bad_a counsel_n which_o bring_v he_o into_o some_o inconvenience_n in_o his_o after-reign_a which_o procure_v he_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o many_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o lose_v not_o only_a his_o kingdom_n but_o his_o life_n for_o have_v reign_v some_o twenty_o two_o year_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o ireland_n in_o quell_v the_o rebellion_n there_o henry_n bullenbrook_n duke_n of_o hereford_n and_o lancaster_n land_v in_o yorkshire_n whither_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n flock_v to_o he_o raiterous_o own_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v his_o way_n more_o easy_a thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n against_o king_n richard_n and_o which_o rebellion_n never_o can_v want_v show_v a_o bull_n procure_v 3â—0_n stow_z p._n 3â—0_n from_o rome_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v aid_v the_o say_a henry_n against_o king_n richard_n for_o which_o treason_n year_n 1339_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o paradise_n brave_a papal_a doctrine_n from_o the_o infallible_a tripos_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n who_o be_v privilege_v with_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n by_o suchlike_a irreligious_a trick_n as_o these_o the_o duke_n increase_v to_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o strong_a seize_v upon_o the_o king_n who_o upon_o this_o news_n be_v return_v out_o of_o ireland_n have_v he_o up_o to_o london_n where_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v he_o be_v overperswade_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n which_o the_o duke_n claim_v and_o have_v it_o the_o archbishop_n people_n j._n haywardes_o hist_o hen._n iu._n pag._n 96._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 17._o behold_v the_o man_n who_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o this_o same_o shall_v reign_v over_o my_o people_n of_o canterbury_n make_v a_o sermon_n upon_o this_o text_n henry_n be_v crown_v king_n richard_n be_v remove_v to_o pontfract_a in_o yorkshire_n where_o he_o die_v some_o hint_n as_o if_o for_o grief_n he_o pine_v away_o other_o that_o every_o day_n he_o have_v good_a cheer_n set_v before_o he_o but_o not_o permit_v taste_n of_o it_o but_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o and_o by_o the_o desire_n and_o hint_n too_o of_o henry_n he_o be_v murder_v violent_o by_o 9_o by_o spond_n a_o 1â—99_n §_o 8._o wâ—ll_n â—â—xâ—on_fw-la coâ—â—â—uat_fw-la of_o polytion_n lib._n ult_n cap_n 9_o weapon_n the_o wicked_a author_n of_o which_o they_o say_v to_o be_v sir_n pierâ—_n of_o exton_n a_o knight_n and_o favourite_n of_o henry_n however_o it_o be_v for_o diversion_n sake_n take_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o poem_n of_o samuel_n daniel_n one_o hold_v to_o be_v very_o know_v in_o our_o english_a history_n and_o antiquity_n lancâ—â—ter_n antiquity_n the_o war_n of_o york_n and_o lancâ—â—ter_n book_n ii_o §_o 99_o and_o now_o the_o whilst_o condition_n whilst_o king_n râ—chard_n two_o and_o his_o queen_n isabel_n meet_v together_o and_o lament_a their_o condition_n these_o prince_n sorrow_v forward_a ambition_n come_v so_o near_o her_o end_n sleep_v not_o nor_o slip_v the_o occasion_n offer_v to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o do_v before_o intend_v a_o parliament_n be_v forthwith_o summon_v in_o richard_n name_n whereby_o they_o may_v pretend_v a_o form_n to_o grace_v disorder_n and_o to_o show_v of_o holy_a right_n the_o right_a to_o overthrow_v 100_o and_o can_v not_o majesty_n be_v ruin_v but_o with_o the_o fearful_a power_n of_o she_o own_o name_n and_o must_v abuse_v obedience_n thus_o be_v lead_v with_o powerful_a title_n to_o consent_v to_o shame_n can_v not_o confusion_n be_v establish_v but_o form_n and_o order_n must_v confirm_v the_o same_o must_v they_o who_o his_o authority_n do_v hate_v yet_o use_v his_o stile_n to_o take_v away_o his_o state_n 101._o order_n how_o much_o predominant_a art_n thou_o that_o if_o but_o only_o thou_o pretend_v art_n how_o soon_o deceive_v mortality_n do_v bow_v to_o follow_v thou_o as_o still_o the_o better_a part_n it_o be_v think_v that_o reverend_a form_n will_v not_o allow_v iniquity_n or_o sacred_a right_n pervert_v within_o our_o soul_n since_o than_o thou_o dwell_v so_o strong_a how_o ill_o do_v they_o that_o use_v thou_o to_o do_v wrong_n 102._o so_o ill_o do_v they_o that_o in_o this_o formal_a course_n seek_v to_o establish_v a_o deform_a right_n who_o may_v as_o well_o effect_v it_o by_o force_n but_o that_o man_n hold_v it_o wrong_n what_o be_v wrought_v by_o might_n offence_n urge_v in_o public_a be_v make_v worse_o the_o show_n of_o justice_n aggravate_v despite_n the_o multitude_n that_o look_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n rest_v satisfy_v so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o law_n 103._o and_o now_o do_v envy_n article_n object_n of_o rigour_n malice_n private_a favouring_n exaction_n riot_n falshood_n and_o neglect_n crime_n do_v but_o not_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o king_n which_o subject_n may_v complain_v but_o not_o correct_v and_o all_o these_o fault_n which_o lancaster_n now_o bring_v against_o a_o king_n must_v be_v his_o own_o when_o he_o by_o urge_v other_o sin_n a_o king_n shall_v be_v 104._o for_o all_o that_o be_v most_o odious_a be_v devise_v and_o publish_v in_o these_o 38._o these_o 32._o or_o 38._o article_n abroad_o all_o the_o error_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v here_o comprise_v calamity_n with_o obloquy_n to_o load_v and_o more_o to_o make_v he_o public_o despize_v libel_n invective_n rail_a rhyme_n be_v sow_v among_o the_o vulgar_a to_o prepare_v his_o fall_n with_o more_o applause_n and_o good_a consent_n of_o all_o §_o §_o §_o 107._o upon_o these_o article_n in_o parliament_n so_o heinous_a make_v enforce_a and_o urge_v so_o
hard_o he_o be_v adjudge_v unfit_a for_o government_n and_o of_o all_o regal_a power_n and_o rule_n debar_v for_o who_o dare_v contradict_v the_o iu._n the_o henry_n iu._n duke_n intent_n or_o if_o they_o dare_v shall_v patient_o be_v hear_v desire_v of_o change_n old_a wrong_n new_a hope_n fresh_a fear_n be_v far_o the_o major_a part_n the_o cause_n must_v bear_v the_o king_n be_v thus_o depose_v the_o poet_n go_v on_o to_o declare_v how_o henry_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v himself_o secure_a wish_v the_o death_n of_o richard_n and_o how_o his_o meaning_n be_v understand_v the_o murder_n be_v barbarous_o accomplish_v book_n iii_o §_o 56._o he_o know_v his_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v too_o quick_a to_o wrath_n as_o if_o affect_a blood_n but_o yet_o complain_v so_o far_o that_o man_n may_v deem_v he_o will_v it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o good_a and_o wish_v that_o some_o will_v so_o his_o life_n esteem_n as_o rid_v he_o of_o these_o fear_n wherein_o he_o stand_v and_o therewith_o eye_n a_o exton_n a_o sir_n piers_n exton_n knight_n that_o then_o be_v by_o who_o soon_o can_v learn_v his_o lesson_n by_o his_o eye_n 57_o the_o man_n he_o know_v be_v one_o that_o willing_o for_o one_o good_a look_n will_v hazard_v soul_n and_o all_o a_o instrument_n for_o any_o villainy_n that_o need_v no_o commission_n more_o at_o all_o a_o great_a ease_n to_o a_o king_n that_o shall_v hereby_o not_o need_v in_o this_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n call_v nor_o seem_v to_o will_v the_o act_n for_o though_o what_o be_v wrought_v be_v his_o own_o deed_n he_o grieve_v shall_v so_o be_v think_v 58._o so_o foul_a a_o thing_n o_o thou_o injustice_n be_v that_o tortre_v both_o the_o doer_n and_o distress_v for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v a_o wicked_a part_n how_o do_v he_o strive_v to_o excuse_v to_o make_v the_o best_a to_o shift_v the_o fault_n t'unburthen_v his_o charge_a heart_n and_o glad_a to_o find_v the_o least_o surmise_n of_o rest_n and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v his_o seem_v other_o sin_n what_o great_a repose_n what_o ease_n he_o find_v therein_o 59_o this_o knight_n but_o yet_o why_o shall_v i_o call_v he_o knight_n to_o give_v impiety_n this_o reverend_a stile_n title_n of_o honour_n worth_a and_o virtue_n right_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o a_o wretch_n so_o vile_a but_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o aright_o it_o be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o here_o defile_v my_o unstained_a verse_n with_o his_o opprobrious_a name_n and_o grace_v he_o so_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o same_o 60._o this_o caitif_n go_v and_o with_o he_o take_v eight_o more_o as_o desperate_a as_o himself_o impious_o bold_a such_o villain_n as_o he_o know_v will_v not_o abhor_v to_o execute_v what_o wicked_a act_n he_o will_v and_o haste_v he_o down_o to_o pomfret_n where_o before_o the_o restless_a king_n convay_v be_v lay_v in_o hold_n there_o will_v he_o do_v the_o deed_n he_o think_v shall_v bring_v to_o he_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n with_o his_o king_n 61._o whether_o the_o soul_n receive_v intelligence_n by_o her_o near_a genius_n of_o the_o body_n end_n and_o so_o impart_v a_o sadness_n to_o his_o sense_n foregoing_a ruin_n whereto_o iâ—_n do_v tendâ—â—_n or_o whether_o nature_n else_o have_v conference_n with_o profound_a sleep_n and_o so_o do_v warning_n send_v by_o prophetize_v dream_n what_o hurt_n be_v near_o and_o give_v the_o heavy_a careful_a heart_n to_o fear_v 62._o however_o so_o it_o be_v the_o now_o sad_a king_n toss_v here_o and_o there_o his_o quiet_a to_o confound_v feel_v a_o strange_a weight_n of_o sorrow_n gather_v upon_o his_o tremble_a heart_n and_o see_v no_o ground_n feel_v sudden_a terror_n bring_v cold_a shiver_a list_n not_o to_o eat_v still_o muse_n sleep_v unsound_a his_o sense_n droop_v his_o steady_a eye_n unquick_a and_o much_o he_o ail_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o sick_a 63._o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n which_o be_v his_o last_o after_o a_o weary_a rest_n rise_v to_o pain_n out_o of_o a_o little_a gate_n his_o eye_n he_o cast_v upon_o those_o border_a hill_n and_o open_a plain_n and_o view_v the_o town_n and_o see_v how_o people_n past_a where_o other_o liberty_n make_v he_o complain_v the_o more_o his_o own_o and_o grieve_v his_o soul_n the_o more_o confer_v captive_a crown_n with_o freedom_n poor_a 64._o o_o happy_a man_n say_v he_o that_o lo_o i_o see_v pomfret_n king_n richard_n complaint_n in_o pomfret_n graze_v his_o cattle_n on_o those_o pleasant_a field_n if_o he_o but_o know_v his_o good_a how_o bless_v he_o that_o feel_v not_o what_o affliction_n greatness_n yield_v other_o than_o what_o he_o be_v he_o will_v not_o be_v nor_o change_v his_o state_n with_o he_o that_o sceptre_n wield_v thou_o thou_o be_v that_o true_a life_n that_o be_v to_o live_v to_o rest_v secure_a and_o not_o rise_v up_o to_o grieve_v 65._o thou_o sit_v at_o home_n safe_a by_o thy_o quiet_a fire_n and_o hear_v of_o other_o harm_n but_o feel_v none_o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v of_o king_n and_o who_o aspire_v who_o fall_n who_o rise_v who_o triumph_n who_o do_v moan_v perhaps_o thou_o talk_v of_o i_o and_o do_v inquire_v of_o my_o restraint_n why_o here_o i_o live_v alone_o and_o pity_v this_o my_o miserable_a fall_n for_o pity_n must_v have_v part_n envy_v not_o all_o 66._o thrice-happy_a you_o that_o look_v as_o from_o the_o shore_n and_o have_v no_o venture_n in_o the_o wrack_n you_o see_v no_o interest_n no_o occasion_n to_o deplore_v other_o man_n travail_n whilst_o yourselves_o fit_v free_a how_o much_o do_v your_o sweet_a rest_n make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o what_o we_o be_v who_o blind_a greatness_n ever_o in_o turmoyl_n still_o seek_v happy_a life_n make_v life_n a_o toil_n 66._o great_a dioclesian_n and_o more_o great_a therefore_o for_o scorn_v that_o whereto_o vain_a pride_n aspire_v reckon_v thy_o garden_n in_o illyria_n more_o than_o all_o the_o empire_n all_o which_o the_o earth_n admire_v thou_o well_o do_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v never_o poor_a that_o little_a have_v but_o he_o that_o much_o desite_n find_v more_o true_a delight_n in_o that_o small_a empire_n small_a his_o garden_n in_o solonia_n a_o city_n in_o dalmatia_n after_o he_o have_v resign_v up_o the_o roman_a empire_n ground_n than_o in_o possess_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v 67._o be_v king_n that_o freedom_n give_v themselves_o not_o free_a as_o mean_a man_n to_o take_v what_o they_o may_v give_v what!_o be_v they_o of_o so_o fatal_a a_o degree_n that_o they_o can_v descend_v from_o that_o and_o live_v unless_o they_o still_o be_v king_n can_v they_o not_o be_v nor_o may_v they_o their_o authority_n survive_v will_v not_o my_o yield_v crown_n redeem_v my_o breath_n still_o be_o i_o fear_v be_v there_o no_o way_n but_o death_n 68_o scarce_o this_o word_n death_n have_v sorrow_n utter_v but_o in_o rush_v one_o and_o tell_v he_o how_o a_o knight_n be_v come_v from_o court_n his_o name_n deliver_v what_o news_n with_o he_o say_v he_o that_o traitorous_a wight_n what_o more_o remove_n must_v we_o be_v far_o lead_v be_v we_o not_o send_v enough_o yet_o out_o of_o sight_n or_o have_v this_o place_n not_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o guard_v we_o in_o or_o have_v they_o worse_a intent_n 69._o by_o this_o the_o bloody_a troop_n be_v at_o the_o door_n when_o as_o a_o sudden_a and_o a_o strange_a dismay_n inforce_v they_o strain_v who_o shall_v go_v in_o before_o one_o offer_n and_o in_o offering_n make_v a_o stay_n another_z forward_z sets_z and_o do_v no_o more_o a_o three_o the_o like_a and_o none_o dare_v make_v his_o way_n so_o much_o the_o horror_n of_o so_o vile_a a_o deed_n in_o vile_a mind_n hinder_v they_o to_o proceed_v 71._o at_o length_n as_o to_o some_o great_a assault_n the_o knight_n cheer_v up_o his_o faint_a man_n all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o valiant_o their_o courage_n do_v incite_v and_o all_o against_o one_o weak_a unarm_v man_n a_o great_a exploit_n worthy_a a_o man_n of_o might_n much_o honour_n wretch_n therein_o thy_o valour_n wan_a ah_o poor_a weak_a prince_n yet_o man_n that_o presence_n fear_n which_o once_o they_o know_v authority_n do_v bear_v 72._o then_o on_o thrust_v one_o and_o he_o will_v forme_v be_v to_o shed_v another_o blood_n but_o lose_v his_o own_o for_o enter_v in_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v see_v the_o face_n of_o majesty_n to_o he_o well_o know_v like_o marius_n soldier_n at_o minternum_fw-la he_o stand_v still_o amaze_v his_o courage_n overthrow_v the_o king_n see_v this_o start_v up_o from_o where_o he_o sit_v out_o from_o his_o tremble_a hand_n his_o weapon_n gate_n 73._o thus_o even_o his_o foe_n that_o come_v to_o bring_v he_o death_n
away_o the_o sword_n iii_o that_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n then_o the_o earl_n of_o benevent_v take_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o its_o hand_n iv_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v deprive_v just_o of_o his_o royal_a throne_n then_o be_v the_o statue_n throw_v down_o from_o the_o seat_n with_o many_o unworthy_a and_o outrageous_a speech_n by_o diego_n lopez_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o placencia_n this_o do_v the_o other_o lord_n with_o henry_n young_a brother_n alphonso_n who_o have_v stand_v a_o little_a off_o as_o spectator_n mount_v the_o scaffold_n take_v and_o lift_v alphonso_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n cry_v out_o castille_n castille_n for_o the_o king_n don_n alphonso_n so_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o they_o all_o go_v to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n as_o their_o true_a king_n poor_a king_n henry_n receive_v this_o news_n patient_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n esay_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v despise_v i_o but_o although_o these_o treacherous_a and_o disloyal_a servant_n have_v so_o wrong_v and_o scorn_v i_o by_o the_o statue_n which_o they_o have_v degrade_v and_o throw_v away_o all_o respect_n and_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o i_o yet_o they_o can_v keep_v i_o who_o be_o the_o true_a king_n from_o have_v strength_n and_o courage_n to_o chastise_v and_o disperse_v they_o for_o i_o hope_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o king_n that_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o my_o innocence_n make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o consider_v how_o many_o place_n and_o noble_n revolt_v from_o he_o and_o the_o powerfulness_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v oftentimes_o say_v naked_a i_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o the_o earth_n must_v receive_v i_o naked_a no_o man_n can_v become_v so_o poor_a as_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o god_n do_v now_o chastise_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n he_o will_v comfort_v and_o preserve_v i_o hereafter_o for_o his_o infinite_a power_n kill_v and_o give_v life_n hurt_v and_o heal_v give_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o away_o lifteth_z up_z king_n and_o throw_v they_o down_o again_o even_o as_o he_o please_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o disconsolate_a king_n absolute_o despair_v but_o send_v to_o all_o place_n he_o have_v any_o hope_n in_o to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o rebel_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n don_n garcia_n alvares_n de_fw-fr toledo_n earl_n of_o alva_n de_fw-fr tormes_n be_v very_o active_a for_o his_o service_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o confederates_n lay_v siege_n to_o simancas_n upon_o the_o river_n duero_n in_o leon_n which_o be_v valiant_o defend_v by_o don_n juan_n fernandes_n galindo_n and_o other_o royalist_n and_o here_o the_o very_a boy_n and_o lackey_n show_v their_o zeal_n against_o rebellion_n for_o understanding_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o faction_n in_o deâ—ision_n of_o he_o and_o the_o league_n they_o make_v a_o image_n represent_v he_o which_o they_o name_v the_o new_a don_n opas_n the_o apostate_n the_o reader_n may_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o by_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 712_o 713_o 714_o julian_n governor_n of_o ceuta_n in_o the_o strait_n on_o the_o african_a shore_n fall_v out_o with_o his_o lord_n roderigo_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n in_o revenge_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o moor_n with_o they_o enter_v spain_n rout_v his_o prince_n and_o by_o this_o treachery_n the_o moor_n become_v master_n of_o all_o that_o continent_n except_v the_o mountainous_a part_n in_o alas_o asturias_n biscay_n and_o navarre_n and_o so_o retain_v it_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n till_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v beat_v out_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o name_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o gothick_n government_n lose_v in_o this_o wicked_a treachery_n against_o their_o own_o country_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o a_o principal_a actor_n opas_n or_o oppa_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o join_v himself_o with_o unbelieving_a moor_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o christianity_n in_o those_o part_n and_o this_o be_v that_o don_n opas_n to_o who_o these_o boy_n allude_v the_o image_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o all_o sort_n prepare_v one_o of_o the_o boy_n sit_v down_o as_o judge_n and_o the_o treason_n be_v palpable_a command_v the_o image_n to_o be_v imprison_v and_o at_o last_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o it_o thus_o whereas_o alphonso_n carillo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n opas_n the_o ruin_n of_o spain_n for_o that_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o king_n his_o natural_a lord_n rebel_a against_o he_o and_o detain_v his_o money_n town_n and_o fortress_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n and_o public_a place_n of_o simancas_n a_o trumpet_n to_o go_v before_o proclaim_v that_o the_o king_n do_v command_v this_o justice_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o traitor_n opas_n as_o a_o recompense_n due_a for_o his_o treachery_n and_o treason_n and_o that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v this_o sentence_n pronounce_v aloud_o we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o the_o young_a judge_n be_v obey_v in_o every_o thing_n then_o be_v the_o image_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o town_n attended_z on_z with_o above_o three_o hundred_o boy_n and_o burn_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o triumph_n in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o confederate_n army_n which_o at_o last_o despair_v of_o take_v the_o place_n raise_v the_o siege_n king_n henry_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v not_o idle_a have_v in_o a_o little_a time_n get_v a_o army_n of_o near_a upon_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n this_o vast_a strength_n terrify_v the_o leaguer_n so_o they_o fall_v to_o private_a plot_n and_o instigate_v one_o juan_n carillo_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n but_o this_o carillo_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o skirmish_n and_o perceive_v he_o can_v not_o live_v long_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v sorry_a for_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n ask_v pardon_n of_o he_o have_v it_o confess_v how_o his_o life_n be_v seek_v after_o and_o reveal_v to_o he_o other_o wicked_a practice_n against_o he_o and_o the_o next_o day_n carillo_n die_v of_o his_o wound_n the_o king_n with_o his_o potent_a army_n may_v have_v quell_v all_o before_o he_o but_o through_o his_o love_n to_o peace_n and_o carelessness_n he_o lose_v all_o opportunity_n allow_v of_o a_o conference_n where_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o return_v home_o a_o truce_n to_o continue_v for_o five_o month_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n commissioner_n shall_v treat_v of_o a_o peace_n thus_o the_o king_n lose_v his_o cause_n his_o army_n by_o his_o negligence_n waste_v and_o drip_v away_o nor_o do_v the_o confederate_n disband_v according_a to_o promise_n de_fw-fr villena_n watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v get_v the_o credulous_a king_n into_o his_o clutch_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n don_n alphonso_n lead_v a_o miserable_a life_n with_o the_o leaguer_n and_o suspect_v either_o their_o bad_a intention_n or_o the_o success_n of_o his_o cause_n will_v willing_o have_v agree_v with_o king_n henry_n and_o go_v to_o he_o but_o they_o keep_v he_o strict_o threaten_v to_o 9_o to_o petiturum_fw-la veneno_fw-la nisi_fw-la râ—â—aret_fw-la jo._n â—arian_a l._n â—3_n cap._n 9_o poison_v he_o if_o he_o recede_v from_o his_o government_n both_o party_n now_o seem_v weary_a so_o another_o peace_n be_v clap_v up_o but_o very_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n consider_v what_o a_o army_n he_o late_o have_v but_o this_o quiet_a last_v but_o a_o while_n they_o flee_v to_o arm_n both_o army_n meet_v by_o olmedo_n in_o old_a castille_n where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n appear_v in_o his_o arm_n upon_o which_o he_o wear_v his_o white_a steal_v powder_v with_o red_a cross_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o both_o party_n year_n 1467_o cry_v victory_n but_o the_o king_n party_n daily_o waste_v insomuch_o that_o most_o forsake_v he_o and_o like_o a_o private_a gentleman_n hew_v as_o content_a to_o skulk_v up_o and_o down_o accompany_v with_o some_o 11._o some_o mariana_n cap._n 11._o ten_o horseman_n at_o last_o after_o some_o trouble_n alphonso_n die_v about_o xvi_o year_n old_a upon_o this_o the_o confederate_n consult_v about_o a_o new_a head_n they_o general_o year_n 1468_o agree_v upon_o donna_n isabel_n his_o sister_n send_v to_o she_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o government_n and_o they_o will_v proclaim_v and_o crown_v her_o queen_n she_z upon_o good_a advice_n refuse_v all_o such_o proffer_n declare_v her_o obedience_n to_o
her_o king_n and_o elder_a brother_n henry_n and_o conjure_v they_o also_o to_o loyalty_n to_o throw_v away_o all_o private_a interest_n and_o faction_n and_o conclude_v in_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n the_o confederate_n perceive_v that_o they_o want_v a_o head_n and_o so_o a_o main_a pretence_n to_o countenance_v their_o arm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o whatever_o they_o have_v hitherto_o gain_v be_v more_o by_o their_o dissemble_n then_o strength_n that_o also_o the_o pope_n paul_n two_o have_v censure_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o open_a war_n for_o king_n henry_n be_v hold_v a_o obedient_a son_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o calixtus_n iii_n have_v send_v he_o former_o a_o hat_n and_o a_o consecrate_a sword_n which_o they_o use_v to_o bless_v upon_o christmas-eve_n at_o night_n lay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o say_v mass_n and_o far_o they_o recollect_v that_o upon_o henry_n death_n isabel_n be_v like_a to_o be_v queen_n whereby_o they_o can_v procure_v no_o favour_n or_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o by_o oppose_v her_o peaceable_a desire_n upon_o these_o consideration_n they_o consent_v to_o a_o agreement_n so_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o a_o peace_n conclude_v on_o donna_n isabel_n be_v declare_v princess_n of_o the_o 214._o the_o las_o asturias_n former_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n be_v now_o â—_o little_a province_n between_o galicia_n leon_n and_o biscay_n lie_v upon_o the_o cantabrian_a sea_n it_o be_v twofold_a asturia_n the_o oâ—iedo_n and_o astur_v de_fw-fr santillana_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o england_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o wales_n and_o those_o of_o france_n les_fw-fr dauphins_n so_o be_v those_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n call_v prince_n of_o the_o asturias_n upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o â—hort_a scheme_n may_v show_v alphonso_n xi_o have_v among_o other_o child_n henry_n a_o bastard_n earl_n of_o transâ—amara_n take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o tyrant_n pedro_n and_o stab_v he_o with_o his_o dagger_n he_o have_v john_n i._n who_o have_v henry_n iii_o don_n pedro_fw-la el_fw-es cruel_a have_v among_o other_o a_o bastard_n call_v constantia_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o john_n of_o gant_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n son_n to_z edward_z iii_o king_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o don_n pedro_n surname_v the_o cruel_a though_o his_o bastard-brother_n henry_n ii_o seize_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n yet_o john_n of_o gant_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n pretend_v the_o right_a to_o lie_v in_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n constance_n and_o make_v some_o bustle_n about_o it_o henry_n die_v there_o succeed_v his_o son_n john_n i._o with_o who_o and_o lancaster_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v lancaster_n to_o renounce_v all_o his_o title_n to_o castille_n and_o king_n john_n to_o marry_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o lancaster_n daughter_n catherine_n which_o according_o be_v accomplish_v so_o both_o their_o pretension_n unite_v and_o for_o more_o honour_n don_n henry_n the_o young_a son_n be_v to_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o asturias_n since_o which_o time_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o castille_n be_v call_v prince_n and_o the_o young_a be_v title_v infanta_n this_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n 1388._o and_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o asturias_n yet_o do_v i_o find_v jehan_n froissart_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o henry_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o gallicia_n in_o his_o french_a edition_n 1530._o vol._n 3._o fol._n 96._o and_o fol._n 143._o in_o the_o old_a english_a edition_n vol._n 2._o cap._n 154._o fol._n 170._o and_o cap._n 176._o fol._n 214._o asturias_n and_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n with_o their_o dependent_n what_o trouble_v happen_v in_o castille_n after_o this_o treaty_n be_v not_o considerable_a i_o shall_v pass_v over_o donna_n isabel_n now_o declare_v heir_n several_a match_n be_v consult_v of_o but_o she_o secret_o join_v herself_o with_o don_n fernando_n prince_n of_o girona_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n live_v to_o john_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n at_o this_o marriage_n king_n henry_n be_v great_o vex_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o at_o the_o long_o run_v the_o king_n become_v more_o pacify_v and_o at_o last_o 1474._o last_o 1474._o die_v she_o succeed_v as_o queen_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n although_o some_o busle_v for_o joan_n the_o suppose_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n but_o she_o be_v general_o throw_v by_o as_o a_o bastard_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o queen_n joan_n by_o one_o don_n bertrand_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cueva_n afterward_o prefer_v for_o his_o kindness_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o ledesma_n master_n of_o santiago_n and_o duke_n of_o albuquerque_n as_o for_o henry_n himself_o he_o be_v by_o all_o esteem_v as_o frigid_a and_o uncapable_a of_o such_o love_n not_o long_o after_o john_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n 1479._o arragon_n 1479._o die_v that_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v to_o castille_n by_o the_o fortunate_a former_a marriage_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n here_o may_v i_o descend_v into_o the_o trouble_n of_o navarre_n and_o tell_v how_o don_n carlos_n prince_n of_o viana_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n john_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n upon_o which_o quarrel_n begin_v the_o great_a faction_n of_o those_o of_o beaumond_n and_o grammont_n the_o first_o adhere_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o feud_n of_o these_o two_o potent_a family_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o spaniard_n those_o of_o beaumond_n assist_v don_n ferdinand_n in_o the_o conquest_n against_o their_o own_o king_n and_o country_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o in_o short_a the_o prince_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o field_n withdraw_v himself_o to_o naples_n for_o sometime_o thence_o return_n endeavour_n new_a trouble_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v take_v and_o secure_v upon_o this_o the_o catalonian_o rebel_n and_o though_o prince_n carlos_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o arragon_n and_o some_o say_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o step_n mother_n d._n joan_n to_o make_v way_n for_o heâ—â—â—son_n ferdinando_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o arragon_n die_v present_o after_o yet_o they_o continue_v their_o treason_n the_o people_n of_o barcelona_n public_o declare_v king_n john_n a_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n and_o so_o they_o will_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o catalonian_o send_v to_o henry_n iv_o of_o castille_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v they_o under_o his_o protection_n they_o be_v resolve_v no_o more_o to_o obey_v the_o crown_n of_o arragon_n don_n henry_n accept_v they_o so_o they_o set_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o castille_n at_o last_o after_o a_o tedious_a war_n they_o be_v vanquish_v force_v to_o submit_v and_o king_n john_n give_v they_o all_o free_o a_o pardon_n but_o of_o spain_n more_o in_o the_o next_o century_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o treasonablepractice_n of_o the_o romanist_n particular_o in_o spain_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n from_o the_o year_n md._n to_o mdc_o book_n vi._n chap._n i._n 1._o john_n and_o catherine_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 2._o pope_n julius_n ii_o sect._n 1_o john_n and_o catherine_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n deprive_v the_o conquest_n of_o navarre_n be_v act_v sudden_o we_o year_n 1500_o shall_v make_v the_o story_n of_o it_o but_o very_o short_a at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n we_o find_v john_n d'albret_a or_o don_n juan_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr brit_n and_o donna_n catherina_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n which_o have_v boast_v itself_o a_o kingdom_n almost_o dccc_o year_n ferdinand_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v by_o his_o marry_n with_o isabel_n queen_n of_o castille_n enlarge_v his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n as_o also_o by_o his_o banish_v the_o jew_n and_o subdue_a the_o moor_n to_o he_o in_o granado_n make_v his_o government_n more_o secure_a cast_v many_o a_o greedy_a 21._o greedy_a jo._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr lib._n 15._o §_o 16._o spondan_n a_o 1512._o §_o 21._o thought_n upon_o the_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o then_o all_o of_o spain_n portugal_n except_v will_v be_v his_o own_o at_o last_o opportunity_n good_a enough_o as_o he_o think_v offer_v itself_o which_o be_v thus_o pope_n julius_n ii_o ah_o zealous_a hotspur_n fall_v out_o with_o lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n fernando_n side_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o army_n not_o only_o demand_v passage_n for_o it_o through_o albrets_n territory_n but_o the_o command_n of_o his_o strong_a castle_n and_o fortification_n and_o which_o be_v most_o the_o possession_n and_o custody_n of_o prince_n henry_n elder_a son_n to_o navarre_n
your_o own_o with_o money_n you_o may_v levy_v here_o force_n of_o this_o country_n as_o free_o as_o in_o spain_n who_o will_v serve_v you_o no_o less_o faithful_o than_o your_o own_o natural_a subject_n and_o although_o we_o can_v without_o censure_v of_o presumption_n give_v your_o majesty_n advice_n in_o your_o affair_n in_o spain_n yet_o in_o that_o which_o may_v concern_v your_o service_n here_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o free_o as_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o know_v by_o ordinary_a experience_n many_o thing_n unknown_a to_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v not_o here_o the_o over_o late_a arrival_n of_o your_o army_n in_o our_o water_n take_v from_o it_o the_o commodity_n to_o retire_v itself_o in_o such_o safety_n as_o it_o may_v have_v do_v come_v soon_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a wind_n that_o be_v ordinary_a here_o in_o harvest_n as_o also_o lack_v of_o pilot_n experience_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n appear_v to_o have_v breed_v great_a harm_n to_o the_o say_a army_n which_o we_o can_v have_v remedy_v concern_v scotland_n to_o have_v send_v pilot_n from_o hence_o if_o it_o have_v like_v your_o majesty_n to_o have_v serve_v yourself_o with_o they_o likewise_o save_v better_a advice_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o fetch_v the_o army_n by_o sea_n if_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v for_o many_o cause_n and_o among_o other_o because_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v fight_v by_o sea_n shall_v be_v unable_a be_v weary_a to_o fight_v again_o by_o land_n against_o new_a force_n so_o the_o best_a shall_v be_v to_o shift_v by_o one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o spâ—ring_v of_o your_o man_n and_o vessel_n and_o so_o the_o english_a force_n stay_v upon_o the_o sea_n unfought_a with_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v and_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o time_n to_o assist_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v assail_v by_o land_n afterward_o send_v hither_o a_o part_n of_o your_o force_n before_o the_o other_o which_o shall_v go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o england_n and_o that_o secret_o by_o the_o back_n of_o ireland_n your_o majesty_n shall_v compel_v the_o enemy_n to_o divide_v their_o force_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v cause_v they_o send_v the_o great_a part_n hither_o where_o we_o may_v make_v they_o believe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o force_n be_v arrive_v at_o least_o shall_v make_v they_o etc._n they_o they_o the_o scotch_a copy_n run_v thus_o at_o leist_z sâ—ld_a cause_n thame_n diâ—g_v rnâ—is_n as_o â—â—â—ikle_v of_o england_n and_o dâ—aâ—_n a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o thâ—ir_a force_n quhilk_fw-mi wall_v resist_v etc._n etc._n weaken_v a_o good_a part_n of_o england_n and_o draw_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o force_n which_o will_v resist_v your_o land_n and_o invasion_n on_o that_o coaest_n and_o we_o may_v well_o promise_v that_o have_v here_o 6000_o of_o your_o man_n and_o money_n to_o aid_v other_o here_o we_o shall_v within_o six_o week_n after_o their_o arrival_n be_v a_o good_a way_n within_o england_n to_o approach_v and_o assist_v the_o force_n which_o your_o majesty_n shall_v cause_v to_o enter_v there_o the_o knight_n william_n sempil_n colonel_n can_v show_v your_o majesty_n the_o whole_a to_o who_o we_o leave_v it_o also_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v both_o before_o and_o since_o his_o departure_n our_o several_a suchlike_a advice_n by_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v address_v to_o my_o lord_n duke_n of_o parma_n to_o who_o your_o majesty_n refer_v we_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o affair_n and_o see_v your_o majesty_n be_v du_o advertise_v and_o inform_v we_o will_v conclude_v kiss_v most_o humble_o your_o majesty_n hand_n hearty_o pray_v god_n to_o grant_v you_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o your_o holy_a enterprise_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o affection_a servant_n earl_n of_o morton_n g._n earl_n of_o huntley_n claud_n lord_n hammiltoun_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o catholic_n lord_n in_o scotland_n from_o edinborough_n this_o xxiv_o of_o january_n m_o d_o lxxxix_o the_o king_n one_o may_v think_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o mistrust_v huntley_n have_v not_o long_o before_o marry_v he_o to_o a_o gallant_a lady_n lennox_n lady_n be_v sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n a_o kin_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o also_o get_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n then_o use_v by_o the_o reform_a in_o scotland_n and_o confer_v many_o favour_n upon_o he_o but_o all_o this_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o be_v yet_o a_o friend_n to_o spain_n and_o sorry_a for_o his_o subscription_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n thus_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o john_n chesholme_n the_o letter_n it_o please_v your_o highness_n to_o write_v the_o xiii_o of_o october_n full_a of_o most_o christian_n affection_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o i_o give_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a thanks_o the_o support_n of_o ten_o thousand_o crown_n send_v to_o that_o end_n be_v receive_v by_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v employ_v but_o for_o help_v of_o the_o most_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o say_a cause_n as_o it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o direct_v after_o the_o assist_v the_o the_o or_o rather_o escape_v in_o which_o he_o assist_v departure_n of_o colonel_n sempil_n i_o find_v myself_o so_o beset_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o press_v in_o such_o sort_n by_o our_o king_n that_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o time_n and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o majesty_n not_o with_o my_o heart_n the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o i_o have_v be_v force_v immediate_o to_o have_v depart_v the_o country_n or_o to_o have_v take_v the_o field_n by_o resist_v his_o force_n and_o such_o as_o he_o may_v have_v draw_v out_o of_o england_n to_o his_o aid_n which_o i_o can_v not_o have_v do_v especial_o then_o when_o by_o the_o return_v of_o your_o army_n into_o spain_n all_o hope_n of_o help_n be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o if_o on_o the_o one_o part_n i_o have_v err_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n that_o threaten_v my_o ruin_n i_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o part_n endeavour_v myself_o to_o amend_v my_o fault_n whereof_o i_o repent_v i_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n by_o some_o effect_n tend_v to_o the_o weal_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v i_o in_o such_o credit_n with_o his_o majesty_n that_o since_o my_o come_n to_o the_o court_n he_o have_v break_v up_o his_o former_a guard_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o establish_v other_o about_o his_o person_n of_o my_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o and_o their_o captain_n who_o be_v also_o i_o i_o may_v ever_o be_v master_n of_o his_o person_n and_o your_o support_n be_v arrive_v spoil_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o fortify_v and_o assure_v our_o enterprise_n whereupon_o i_o beseech_v your_o highness_n to_o send_v i_o your_o advice_n and_o assure_v yourself_o of_o my_o unchangeable_a affection_n in_o my_o former_a resolution_n although_o the_o outward_a action_n be_v force_v to_o conform_v themselves_o sometime_o to_o necessity_n of_o occasion_n as_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n will_n more_o ample_o write_v unto_o your_o highness_n to_o who_o i_o far_o remit_v myself_o pray_v god_n have_v first_o kiss_v your_o highness_n hand_n to_o give_v you_o accomplishment_n of_o your_o holy_a enterprise_n your_o highness_n most_o humble_a and_o affectionate_a servant_n g._n earl_n of_o huntley_n from_o edinbrough_n this_o xxiv_o of_o january_n mistake_n january_n january_n bâ—th_v the_o scotch_a and_o english_a copy_n have_v 1592._o but_o by_o a_o mistake_n m_o d_o lxxxix_o the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n be_v turn_v romanist_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o edmund_n hay_o the_o jesuit_n be_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n very_o zealous_a for_o the_o spanish_a interest_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n thus_o my_o lord_n since_o god_n of_o late_a by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n have_v châ—sed_v from_o my_o understanding_n the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v heretofore_o nourish_v i_o have_v be_v as_o soon_o persuade_v in_o acknowledge_v of_o so_o great_a a_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n towards_o i_o that_o i_o be_o chief_o oblige_v to_o procure_v since_o i_o know_v the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n and_o your_o highness_n tend_v principal_o to_o that_o end_n as_o also_o the_o advancement_n of_o some_o else_o some_o some_o â—â—_o it_o against_o their_o own_o king_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o what_o else_o civil_a cause_n which_o have_v very_o great_a affinity_n and_o conjunction_n with_o
we_o here_o that_o i_o may_v testify_v by_o this_o present_a the_o affection_n that_o i_o have_v to_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v ever_o before_o my_o conversion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o servant_n for_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o to_o the_o which_o the_o first_o of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v join_v thereto_o i_o be_o also_o become_v altogether_o you_o which_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o highness_n cause_n to_o be_v signify_v to_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n and_o to_o promise_v he_o in_o my_o behalf_n that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o this_o country_n a_o more_o affectionate_a servant_n than_o i_o neither_o yet_o your_o highness_n as_o you_o shall_v understand_v more_o ample_o of_o my_o intention_n in_o particular_a by_o he_o by_o who_o your_o highness_n shall_v receive_v this_o present_a to_o who_o after_o i_o have_v most_o humble_o kiss_v your_o hand_n i_o beseech_v the_o creator_n to_o give_v you_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o your_o holy_a desire_n your_o highness_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n francis_z earl_n of_o errol_n from_o edinbrough_n this_o xxiv_o of_o january_n m_o d_o lxxxix_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o foresay_a mr._n robert_n bruce_n the_o chief_a agent_n write_v to_o francisco_n aguirre_n a_o spaniard_n then_o at_o antwerp_n tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v again_o send_v into_o scotland_n cause_v yourself_o to_o be_v set_v on_o land_n near_o seaton_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o enter_v secret_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v be_v keep_v till_o i_o come_v and_o find_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o such_o cunning_a and_o obscure_a term_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o we_o former_o hear_v of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o some_o lord_n for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o now_o the_o king_n think_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v they_o his_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n release_v they_o all_o free_o only_a morton_n enter_v bond_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n scotch_a not_o to_o practise_v any_o more_o against_o he_o or_o religion_n but_o in_o most_o the_o king_n find_v himself_o mistake_v for_o william_n creichton_n the_o jesuit_n be_v force_v to_o leave_n scotlâ—nd_n year_n 1590._o get_n into_o spain_n where_o he_o become_v agent_n for_o the_o old_a cause_n have_v several_a consultation_n with_o king_n philip_n how_o to_o advance_v the_o business_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o fair_a pass_n send_v mr._n william_n gordoun_n son_n to_o the_o laird_n of_o abiryeldie_n with_o letter_n to_o mr._n 1591._o mr._n he_o die_v at_o paris_n 1620_o age_v 77_o year_n he_o write_v controversiarum_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la epitomen_fw-la 1591._o james_n gordoun_n a_o jesuit_n and_o brother_n on_o the_o father_n side_n to_o george_n earl_n of_o huntley_n whereby_o he_o give_v he_o and_o the_o romanist_n in_o scotland_n to_o understand_v what_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o spanish_a king_n and_o that_o the_o say_a king_n have_v confess_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o english_a and_o so_o will_v for_o the_o future_a follow_v the_o way_n and_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o the_o say_v creichton_n both_o for_o the_o invade_v of_o england_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o better_a to_o carry_v all_o on_o the_o say_a creichton_n desire_v as_o many_o blank_n and_o procuration_n as_o can_v be_v have_v of_o the_o scotch_a nobleman_n for_o the_o great_a credit_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o deal_n and_o agitation_n at_o this_o the_o romanist_n take_v heart_n and_o not_o to_o seem_v want_v on_o their_o part_n they_o deal_v with_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n from_o who_o they_o get_v blank_n subscribe_v two_o of_o which_o be_v procure_v of_o they_o by_o sir_n james_n chesholme_n one_o of_o the_o king_n chief_a servant_n one_o of_o they_o year_n 1592._o be_v thus_o subscribe_v in_o french_a de_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr majesty_n tres_fw-fr humble_a &_o tres_fw-fr obeisant_fw-fr serviteur_fw-fr guiliame_v compte_n de_fw-fr anguss_n another_o thus_o subscribe_v de_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr majesty_n tres_fw-fr humble_a &_o tres_fw-fr obeisant_fw-fr serviteur_fw-fr franzoys_fw-fr compte_n de_fw-fr errol_n other_o two_o blank_n be_v procure_v of_o they_o in_o latin_a by_o robert_n abircrumby_n the_o jesuit_n one_o of_o the_o main_a stickler_n in_o these_o plot_n thus_o guilielmus_fw-la angusie_n comes_fw-la another_o thus_o franciscus_n errollie_n come_v other_o two_o blank_n be_v procure_v by_o mr._n george_n ker_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n newbottle_n thus_o subscribe_v georgius_n come_v the_o huntlie_o all_o these_o several_a blank_n shall_v have_v be_v fill_v up_o and_o supply_v by_o way_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o credential_n or_o certificâ—â—â—s_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v creichton_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o â—â—â—d_v creichton_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v one_o jâ—mes_n tyâ—ie_v a_o scotch_a jeâ—â—iâ—e_n who_o dyâ—â—_n at_o râ—me_n 1597_o and_o wâ—it_v under_o the_o ne'er_o oâ—_n gâ—â—â—gâ—_n 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr anâ—â—â—â—itaâ—e_v eâ—cles_n sâ—â—tiâ—_n buâ—_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o tâ—rie_n i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d james_n tyrie_n who_o shall_v have_v write_v over_o they_o what_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o caâ—se_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v two_o other_o blank_n thus_o subscribe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o open_a sheet_n of_o paper_n guillielmus_fw-la angussie_n comes_fw-la georgius_n come_v the_o huntlie_o franciscus_n errollie_n come_v hanâ—â—â—_n come_v this_o â—â—_o patrâ—â—k_n â—â—dâ—n_v 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o be_v unâ—â—â—â—_n the_o â—_o â—oâ—_n hanâ—â—â—_n patricius_n gordoun_n de_fw-fr auchindoun_n miles_n one_o of_o these_o two_o last_o blank_n shall_v have_v be_v fill_v up_o with_o procuration_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o say_v creichton_n and_o james_n tyrie_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o mr._n george_n ker_n who_o be_v to_o carry_v they_o have_v in_o direction_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o subscibers_n the_o other_o to_o contain_v the_o article_n to_o be_v conclude_v on_o â—or_a the_o better_a security_n both_o of_o king_n philip_n and_o the_o scotch_a nobility_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o credit_n be_v a_o assurance_n that_o these_o nobleman_n shall_v raise_v a_o power_n of_o horseman_n and_o meet_v the_o spanish_a army_n at_o their_o land_n and_o to_o assist_v and_o accompany_v they_o into_o england_n and_o for_o far_a encouragement_n these_o hanâ—â—â—_n these_o subscriber_n take_v the_o burden_n on_o they_o and_o engage_v that_o all_o the_o romanist_n in_o scotland_n will_v join_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o say_a cause_n beside_o these_o subscription_n the_o earl_n of_o anguss_n huntlie_o and_o arrol_n deliver_v their_o seal_n or_o coat_n of_o arm_n in_o wax_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n nor_o do_v they_o doubt_v of_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v they_o by_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o spring_n 1592._o a_o army_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n to_o have_v land_v either_o at_o kirkudbricht_n in_o galloway_n or_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o clyde_n according_a as_o the_o wind_n serve_v and_o beside_o this_o to_o send_v good_a store_n of_o money_n to_o raise_v force_n in_o scotland_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o say_a army_n whereof_o printer_n whereof_o in_o this_o i_o follow_v the_o scotch_a copy_n of_o the_o examination_n but_o archbishop_n spotswood_n have_v 15000._o pag._n 390._o which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o printer_n four_o or_o five_o thousand_o shall_v remain_v within_o scotland_n who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o romanist_n there_o shall_v alter_v the_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o england_n for_o the_o carry_n of_o these_o blank_n and_o some_o letter_n into_o spain_n they_o have_v once_o conclude_v that_o sir_n james_n chesholme_n one_o of_o king_n james_n his_o chief_a servant_n shall_v be_v the_o messenger_n be_v through-paced_n for_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v then_o occasion_n to_o pass_v over_o to_o his_o uncle_n william_n chesholme_n by_o they_o call_v bishop_n of_o dumblane_n but_o the_o say_a sir_n james_n be_v let_v by_o some_o private_a business_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ready_a soon_o enough_o they_o pitch_v upon_o the_o foresay_a mr._n george_n ker_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n newbottle_n but_o he_o be_v escape_v be_v decemb._n 27._o 1592._o he_o be_v take_v by_o mr._n andrew_n knox_n minister_n of_o pasley_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n ker_n be_v imprison_v but_o afterward_o escape_v apprehend_v as_o he_o be_v take_v ship_n and_o his_o blank_n and_o other_o letter_n seize_v on_o some_o of_o which_o letter_n take_v as_o follow_v
get_v hasty_o a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o make_v towards_o the_o isle_n most_o of_o barklay_n man_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v dream_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o himself_o not_o think_v that_o his_o plot_n be_v know_v do_v not_o take_v knox_n his_o man_n though_o he_o see_v they_o come_v for_o enemy_n thus_o careless_a knox_n land_n and_o encounter_v he_o on_o the_o very_a shore_n upon_o which_o barklay_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v himself_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o and_o the_o popish_a trouble_n in_o scotland_n for_o this_o time_n chap._n iu._n the_o trouble_n in_o ireland_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o rebellion_n of_o ireland_n will_v be_v troublesome_a both_o to_o myself_o and_o reader_n their_o whole_a story_n and_o life_n be_v but_o a_o heap_n or_o chain_n of_o trouble_n riot_n misdemeanour_n murder_n treason_n and_o suchlike_a enormity_n whereby_o they_o have_v not_o only_o vex_v and_o molest_v their_o governor_n but_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v ruin_n to_o the_o disturber_n and_o such_o undertaker_n of_o disobedience_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o ancient_a irish_a to_o who_o civility_n and_o discretion_n be_v stranger_n but_o the_o robbery_n of_o 792._o cambden_n britan_n pag._n 790_o 791_o 792._o other_o hold_v a_o piece_n of_o devotion_n insomuch_o that_o they_o never_o undertake_v such_o mischief_n without_o first_o send_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o after_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o such_o a_o good_a booty_n though_o they_o profess_v themselves_o good_a catholic_n yet_o they_o suppose_v no_o small_a holiness_n to_o remain_v in_o horse_n hoof_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mumble_v into_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o a_o sick_a beast_n be_v cure_n enough_o for_o its_o distemper_n and_o any_o man_n be_v hold_v past_o live_v in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o need_v we_o look_v for_o many_o cure_n among_o they_o when_o to_o 44._o to_o ric._n stanihuâ—st_n de_fw-fr â—ebus_fw-la hibeâ—n_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 44._o beat_v egg_n together_o to_o squeeze_v out_o with_o one_o finger_n the_o juice_n of_o shred_n herb_n to_o probe_n and_o find_v out_o a_o wound_n be_v sign_n of_o a_o able_a physician_n and_o thus_o qualify_v he_o may_v go_v for_o a_o hypocrates_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o other_o of_o they_o be_v much_o of_o the_o discreet_a hardiness_n of_o 42._o of_o id_fw-la pag._n 42._o he_o who_o have_v receive_v four_o desperate_a wound_n and_o see_v his_o sword_n not_o hurâ—_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o these_o wound_n be_v give_v to_o his_o body_n and_o not_o to_o his_o sword_n and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o those_o of_o former_a time_n when_o even_o within_o these_o few_o year_n they_o 84_o they_o sir_n john_n temple_n hist_o of_o irish_a rebellion_n the_o preface_n l_n pag._n 84_o threaten_v to_o burn_v and_o ruin_n dublin_n to_o destroy_v all_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o english_a government_n make_v law_n against_o speak_v english_a and_o have_v all_o english_a name_n change_v nay_o to_o put_v their_o thought_n into_o practice_n they_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o goodly_a breed_n of_o english_a cattle_n by_o kill_v many_o thousand_o sheep_n and_o cow_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v of_o english_a breed_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o lie_v stink_v in_o the_o field_n and_o as_o other_o testify_v to_o destroy_v the_o very_a corn_n '_o cause_n sow_o by_o english_a man_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v know_v they_o have_v not_o only_a government_n civility_n and_o what_o else_o be_v praise_n worthy_a spread_v among_o they_o by_o the_o english_a but_o stately_a building_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o country_n whereas_o dublin_n itself_o can_v not_o afford_v a_o place_n sit_v for_o king_n henry_n two_o to_o lie_v in_o so_o that_o he_o be_v there_o force_v to_o set_v up_o a_o long_a house_n compose_v of_o 4._o of_o id_fw-la pag._n 4._o wattles_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n therein_o to_o keep_v his_o 129._o his_o riâ—h_o stanibuâ—st_a lib_n 3._o pag._n 129._o splendid_a christmas_n but_o these_o glory_n and_o advantage_n some_o of_o they_o may_v think_v a_o discredit_n if_o not_o a_o ruin_n to_o their_o nation_n and_o may_v fancy_v it_o as_o good_a to_o have_v their_o king_n as_o 6._o as_o speed_v theatre_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o ireland_n in_o ulster_n §_o 6._o former_o to_o lap_v up_o their_o coronation-sustenance_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o spoon_n or_o hand_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o state_n naked_a within_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o â—aldron_n at_o his_o inauguration_n as_o to_o have_v decency_n and_o manner_n throne_n or_o magnificence_n among_o they_o however_o that_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o ruin_v all_o you_o may_v guess_v at_o by_o this_o their_o complaint_n as_o old_a at_o least_o as_o king_n edward_z the_o three_o time_n as_o 184._o as_o discovery_n of_o ireland_n pag._n 184._o sir_n john_n davies_n suppose_v dublin_n suppose_v m_o s._n f._n 99_o laud_n p._n 332._o in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n ex_fw-la albo_fw-la libro_fw-la scaccarii_fw-la dublin_n by_o grant_v charter_n of_o peace_n to_o false_a english_a without_o less_o this_o land_n shall_v be_v much_o undo_v but_o sister_n but_o gossipr_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o of_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o godfather_n as_o they_o think_v their_o nurse_n and_o forster-children_n akin_a to_o they_o as_o mother_n and_o sister_n gosipride_n and_o alterage_n and_o lose_v of_o our_o language_n have_v mickley_o help_v thereto_o the_o truth_n be_v above_o all_o people_n they_o hate_v the_o english_a be_v willing_a that_o french_a spaniard_n or_o any_o body_n else_o shall_v rule_v they_o but_o those_o who_o do_v but_o of_o their_o combination_n and_o overture_n i_o shall_v go_v no_o high_o than_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o this_o follow_a note_n by_o the_o way_n will_v not_o be_v amiss_o 157._o amiss_o m_o s._n f._n 99_o fol._n 185._o land_n in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n jehan_n du_fw-fr tillet_n recuil_n des_fw-fr guerres_n &_o traitez_n d'entâ—e_n les_fw-fr roys_n de_fw-fr france_n &_o d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr fol._n 157._o article_n agree_v upon_o between_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n and_o james_n fitzjohn_n earl_n of_o desmond_n extract_v by_o tillet_n out_o of_o the_o record_n in_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1523._o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o treaty_n with_o james_n fitzjohn_n earl_n of_o hybernie_n of_o the_o french_a copy_n call_v he_o jaques_z conte_n de_fw-fr cymonie_n prince_n â—n_n hybernie_n desmond_n wherein_o he_o be_v style_v a_o prince_n in_o ireland_n it_o be_v accord_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n ship_n shall_v land_n in_o ireland_n the_o say_a earl_n in_o person_n and_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n shall_v take_v arm_n against_o his_o sovereign_a king_n henry_n viii_o not_o only_o to_o conquer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n except_o only_o one_o port_n which_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o french_a king_n for_o ever_o for_o to_o harbour_v his_o ship_n in_o and_o that_o port_n to_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n out_o of_o one_o of_o these_o three_o viz._n drudal_n viz._n the_o french_a copy_n read_v thus_o quinquesalle_n core_n ou_fw-fr drudal_n kinsale_n cork_n or_o yoghal_n but_o also_o for_o to_o matter_n to_o as_o if_o he_o ever_o have_v it_o but_o no_o such_o matter_n restore_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o at_o the_o present_a live_n in_o france_n the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n for_o this_o war_n be_v to_o raise_v 400_o horse_n and_o 10000_o foot_n and_o if_o need_v require_v to_o increase_v they_o into_o 15000_o or_o more_o the_o king_n covenant_v to_o entertain_v they_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o two_o angelsâ—e_v â—e_z piece_n for_o every_o man_n arm_v with_o corsselet_n and_o mail_n for_o three_o month_n and_o for_o every_o man_n furnish_v only_o with_o sword_n and_o halberd_n at_o one_o angel_n le_fw-fr piece_n for_o the_o like_a time_n that_o for_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o artillery_n which_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o that_o land_n by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o earl_n shall_v provide_v horse_n sufficient_a that_o after_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v the_o french_a king_n shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n make_v truce_n or_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n without_o comprehend_v therein_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o turloghe_n o_o brian_n with_o his_o nephew_n that_o if_o king_n henry_n viii_o shall_v after_o a_o truce_n or_o peace_n accord_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o say_a earl_n the_o french_a king_n
per_fw-la tho._n white_a mayor_n of_o waterford_n these_o two_o letter_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o honourable_a 145._o honourable_a pacata_fw-la hibernla_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 142_o 143_o 144_o 145._o sir_n george_n carew_n afterward_o earl_n of_o totnes_n but_o with_o some_o mistake_n by_o the_o printer_n wherefore_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o authentic_a manuscript_n copy_n whence_o he_o take_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o trouble_n in_o ireland_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o century_n though_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v that_o several_a of_o the_o irish_a nobility_n either_o by_o the_o queen_n or_o their_o own_o instigation_n convey_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o english_a university_n as_o oxon._n m_o s._n matriculâ—_fw-la antiqua_fw-la univers_n oxon._n richard_n bourke_n baron_n of_o dunkellyn_n study_n at_o christ-church_n after_o this_o his_o brother_n thomas_n baron_n of_o dunkellyn_n at_o magdalen_n college_n bernard_n orwoirk_n a_o knight_n son_n of_o conaught_n at_o new-colledge_n and_o thadeus_n bryan_n a_o earl_n son_n at_o lincoln_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o in_o cambridge_n i_o find_v the_o lord_n 35._o lord_n sir_n george_n paule_n life_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n p._n 17._o §_o 35._o dunboy_n son_n at_o trinity_n college_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o then_o dr_n whitgift_n afterward_o the_o careful_a and_o worthy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n henry_n o_o brian_n baron_n of_o bryken_n and_o his_o young_a brother_n brian_n o_o brian_n enter_v themselves_o together_o in_o brazen-nose_n college_n in_o oxford_n thus_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o well_o bring_v up_o of_o their_o nobility_n design_v to_o be_v well_o civilise_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o appear_v like_o man_n and_o christian_n which_o will_v the_o better_o oblige_v they_o to_o their_o queen_n and_o her_o government_n this_o make_v it_o convenient_a to_o nurture_n up_o your_o very_a enemy_n the_o better_a to_o reclaim_v they_o in_o religion_n learning_n and_o morality_n but_o sir_n john_n perot_n be_v out_o in_o his_o politic_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o irish_a the_o use_n of_o arm_n whereby_o they_o afterward_o become_v more_o formidable_a to_o the_o english_a and_o put_v they_o to_o far_o great_a trouble_n and_o strait_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o treasonablepractice_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o england_n from_o the_o year_n md_o to_o mdc_o book_n vii_o chap._n i._n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n king_n henry_n viii_o declare_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n be_v now_o come_v to_o england_n here_o we_o may_v find_v matter_n year_n 1500_o enough_o of_o the_o papal_a malice_n to_o make_v up_o a_o large_a volume_n but_o herein_o we_o must_v study_v brevity_n and_o in_o so_o do_v leave_v the_o particular_a relation_n of_o fight_v and_o tumult_n to_o other_o writer_n but_o first_o a_o word_n by_o the_o by_o concern_v henry_n viii_o who_o procure_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ill_a will_n by_o declare_v himself_o a_o absolute_a king_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n by_o be_v supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n within_o his_o dominion_n at_o this_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n boil_v and_o grow_v scrupulous_a will_v find_v many_o fault_n which_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o intend_v and_o so_o cry_v down_o what_o be_v never_o set_v up_o queen_n elizabeth_z willing_a to_o give_v they_o content_a leave_v out_o the_o word_n head_n which_o be_v the_o main_a word_n they_o start_v at_o and_o be_v call_v the_o 1._o the_o 1_o elizabethae_fw-la cap_n 1._o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o her_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o in_o the_o form_n for_o bid_v prayer_n thus_o 155â—_n thus_o q_o elâ—z_n â—â—â—â—nctions_n anno_fw-la 155â—_n supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a at_o this_o the_o romanist_n not_o only_o take_v exception_n but_o false_o spread_v abroad_o that_o by_o this_o title_n the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o adeâ—_n quidâ—m_fw-la 〈…〉_o in_o administran_v lie_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la arrogari_fw-la sanders_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o &_o uâ—d_v pag._n 316_o 317._o insomuch_o as_o if_o he_o i._o e_o the_o king_n please_v he_o 〈…〉_o personaâ—ly_o reflection_n upon_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiâ—â—â—â—wâ—g_v â—wâ—g_z 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a order_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v sacerdotal_a qualification_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o this_o rub_n and_o the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n the_o qâ—â—â—n_n and_o her_o convocation_n publish_v this_o follow_a interpretation_n a_o admonition_n to_o simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o malicious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o certain_a place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sundry_a of_o her_o native_a subject_n be_v callâ—d_v aec_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sinister_a persuasion_n and_o 〈…〉_o induce_v to_o find_v some_o scruple_n in_o the_o form_n of_o 〈…〉_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o person_n for_o the_o recognition_n of_o their_o allegiance_n 〈…〉_o which_o certain_o never_o be_v ever_o mean_v nor_o by_o any_o 〈…〉_o or_o good_a sense_n can_v be_v thereof_o gather_v will_v that_o 〈…〉_o subjects_n shall_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v be_v or_o 〈…〉_o mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n to_o have_v any_o other_o duke_n 〈…〉_o or_o bond_n require_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n 〈…〉_o the_o viii_o her_o majesty_n father_n or_o king_n edward_z the_o 〈…〉_o brother_n 〈…〉_o she_o majesty_n forbid_v all_o manner_n her_o subject_n to_o 〈…〉_o credit_n to_o such_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a person_n which_o 〈…〉_o malicious_o labour_n to_o notify_v to_o her_o love_a sub_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o the_o say_a oath_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o this_o realm_n possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v 〈…〉_o and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o 〈…〉_o she_o say_v subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o such_o evil_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o she_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v 〈…〉_o theâ—_n that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o 〈…〉_o king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o 〈…〉_o vi_o which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o 〈…〉_o of_o this_o ream_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o 〈…〉_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o 〈…〉_o â—ominions_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n ei_fw-la 〈…〉_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o or_o obstinate_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o authentic_a enough_o she_o take_v care_n that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o follow_a proviso_n provide_v also_o that_o the_o oath_n express_v in_o the_o say_a act_n make_v in_o 1._o v_o elizabetha_n cap._n 1._o the_o say_v first_o year_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_z king_n edward_z the_o sixth_z as_o in_o the_o say_a admonition_n more_o plain_o may_v appear_v and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a she_o provide_v to_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o oath_n thus_o insert_v among_o our_o article_n of_o religion_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o demonstrate_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o give_v any_o priestly_a function_n to_o our_o sovereign_n xxxvii_o of_o the_o civil_a
magistrate_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n 37._o article_n of_o religion_n anno_fw-la 1562._o art_n 37._o and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o dangerous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n magistrate_n take_v out_o of_o king_n edward_n vi_o his_o article_n anno_fw-la 1552._o §_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n and_o with_o these_o agree_v the_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o 62._o in_o anno_fw-la 1615._o §_o 57_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62._o convocation_n at_o dublin_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o because_o at_o the_o present_a i_o can_v remember_v any_o historian_n to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v assure_v the_o reader_n of_o one_o passage_n concern_v a_o convocation_n of_o divine_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n the_o romanist_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v so_o busy_a and_o zealous_a to_o advance_v the_o popedom_n over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o the_o crown_n itself_o must_v be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o mitre_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o presbyterian_a hâ—t-spurs_n be_v so_o rigorous_o malapert_v that_o they_o will_v advance_v their_o seditious_a and_o blockish_a assembly_n or_o rather_o conventicle_n above_o all_o law_n reason_n loyalty_n royalty_n and_o divinity_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o continual_a countenance_v of_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n against_o their_o king_n and_o bishop_n the_o first_o keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v with_o st._n peter_n and_o be_v successor_n the_o latter_a despise_v both_o he_o and_o all_o bishop_n â—he_n first_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n solita_fw-la prophet_n jer._n 1._o 10._o exâ—rav_fw-mi com._n c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la gâ—â—g_v de_fw-fr â—ajor_n &_o obed_a c_o solita_fw-la jerâ—my_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v the_o latter_a affirm_v that_o they_o be_v 8._o be_v psal_n 149._o 8._o tâ—â—â—nde_v â—hâ—r_a king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o jeâ—lers_n of_o i_o on_o the_o first_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n 16._o pope_n extra_n 16._o have_v two_o sword_n â—hat_n all_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n 〈◊〉_d he_o excel_v a_o king_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n or_o sunt_fw-la or_o dist_n 96._o c._n du_fw-fr sunt_fw-la gold_n do_v lead_v that_o gloss_n that_o exâ—â—â—_n joh._n xxii_o it_o be_v 5_o &_o do_v 22_o â—_o omnes_fw-la gloss_n god_n have_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o power_n and_o â—ule_n not_o only_o of_o earth_n but_o of_o heaven_n too_o nay_o that_o 440._o that_o council_n ediâ—_n regma_o paris_n tom._n 34._o pag._n 440._o he_o wâ—s_v above_o all_o power_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o latter_a despâ—â—ed_v all_o these_o rodomontadoe_n as_o come_v from_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o horn_a beast_n but_o will_v fright_v the_o poor_a people_n out_o of_o their_o little_a wit_n by_o bawl_v out_o a_o curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a and_o with_o this_o they_o will_v 23._o judg._n 5._o 23._o carry_v on_o their_o cause_n and_o presbytery_n regal_a authority_n be_v thus_o design_v to_o be_v noise_v and_o push_v down_o it_o want_v not_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a champion_n as_o well_o here_o as_o beyond_o sea_n nor_o will_v king_n james_n himself_o be_v only_o a_o spectator_n in_o this_o pen-combat_n but_o he_o also_o fall_v to_o work_v and_o slight_v the_o rail_a rabble_n and_o inferior_a pickeerer_n he_o assault_v and_o vindicate_v his_o right_n against_o their_o great_a cardinal_n who_o at_o first_o dare_v not_o encounter_v his_o royal_a aversary_n in_o his_o own_o shape_n but_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o tortus_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o vigilant_a and_o industrious_a prelate_n archbishop_n bancroft_n to_o the_o reverend_a divine_n there_o meet_v be_v present_v a_o large_a tract_n contain_v s_o m_o s_o xxxvi_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n and_o chief_a civil_a governor_n above_o the_o high-priest_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o convocation_n be_v whole_o approve_v of_o by_o joint_a consent_n and_o then_o be_v send_v down_o to_o york_n it_o also_o past_a the_o convocation_n there_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o say_a treatise_n of_o constitution_n in_o vindication_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n from_o christ_n to_o these_o time_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o second_o part_n or_o whether_o it_o pass_v the_o say_a convocation_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o other_o inquiry_n and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v for_o variety_n sake_n may_v take_v our_o xxxvii_o article_n as_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v turn_v into_o latin_a verse_n near_o threescore_o year_n ago_o by_o one_o mr._n john_n glanvil_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n obtinet_fw-la imperium_fw-la majestas_fw-la regius_fw-la summum_fw-la angliacis_n ejus_fw-la sinibus_fw-la atque_fw-la aliis_fw-la cujus_fw-la in_o omnimodis_fw-la sacrata_fw-la potentia_fw-la causis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la imperat_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la sive_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sint_fw-la seu_fw-la civilia_fw-la tractent_fw-la munia_n nec_fw-la peregri_fw-la est_fw-la subjicienda_fw-la foro_fw-la nos_fw-la ubi_fw-la principibus_fw-la primas_fw-la damus_fw-la inde_fw-la sinistris_fw-la mentibus_fw-la ansa_fw-la svi_fw-la schismatis_fw-la esse_fw-la solet_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la aeternum_fw-la datur_fw-la illis_fw-la copia_fw-la verbum_fw-la sive_fw-la ministrandi_fw-la pignora_fw-la sacra_fw-la dei._n legibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la patuit_fw-la quas_fw-la elizabetha_n beati_fw-la nominis_fw-la auspicio_fw-la condidit_fw-la ante_fw-la svo_fw-la tale_n sed_fw-la imperium_fw-la nostris_fw-la concedimus_fw-la olim_fw-la quale_n pâ—is_fw-la tribuit_fw-la regibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la nempe_fw-la gradus_fw-la hominum_fw-la soli_fw-la dominentur_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la quos_fw-la dominus_fw-la proprio_fw-la subdidit_fw-la imperio_fw-la quos_fw-la vel_fw-la publica_fw-la res_fw-la capit_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cunctos_fw-la civilique_fw-la queant_fw-la ense_fw-mi donare_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la ullum_fw-la finibus_fw-la o_fw-la felix_fw-la terra_fw-la britanne_n tuis_fw-la jura_n potestatem_fw-la civilia_fw-la gentis_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la impia_fw-la patrante_n crimina_fw-la mortis_fw-la habent_fw-la far_o magistratus_fw-la si_fw-la jusserit_fw-la arma_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsis_fw-la christicolis_fw-la etiam_fw-la bella_fw-la ciere_fw-la licet_fw-la to_o which_o the_o poet_n afterward_o subjoin_v these_o follow_a verse_n subditus_fw-la in_o proprium_fw-la miser_n ut_fw-la ferat_fw-la arma_fw-la monarcham_n quem_fw-la feriet_fw-la bruto_fw-la fulmine_fw-la papa_n jubet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la 17._o ita_fw-la mat._n 12._o 17._o caesareas_n abrupit_fw-la christus_fw-la 27._o christus_fw-la mart._n 17_o 27._o habenas_fw-la papa_n tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la gestit_fw-la habere_fw-la vice_n falso_n nam_fw-la pedibus_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la 21._o tenebrarum_fw-la ephes_n 6._o 21._o principis_fw-la instat_fw-la 6._o instat_fw-la luc._n 4._o 6._o omnia_fw-la qui_fw-la mendax_fw-la se_fw-la dare_v regna_fw-la refert_fw-la india_n magniloquo_fw-la dive_v sic_fw-la cessit_fw-la 1._o cessit_fw-la exit_fw-la donatione_fw-la alexandâ—i_fw-la vi_o
i._o i._o pere_fw-fr fils_n &_o saint_n esperit_n nostre_fw-fr seul_fw-fr uray_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr au_fw-fr quel_fw-fr soit_fw-fr glory_n &_o honneur_fw-fr l'association_n des_fw-fr prince_n signior_n &_o gentils-hommes_a catholic_n faicte_n catholic_n catholic_n andr._n â—avyn_o read_v only_o â—st_a faicte_n doit_n estre_fw-fr &_o serra_fw-mi fait_fw-fr pour_fw-fr restablir_fw-fr la_fw-fr ley_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr en_fw-fr son_fw-fr entier_fw-fr remettre_fw-fr &_o retenir_fw-fr le_fw-fr saint_n service_n d'icelui_fw-fr selon_fw-fr la_fw-fr form_n &_o maniere_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr saint_n eglise_fw-fr catholic_n apostolic_a &_o roman_a abjurans_fw-la &_o renonçans_fw-la tout_fw-fr erreur_n au_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr secondement_fw-fr pour_fw-fr conserver_n le_fw-fr ii_o ii_o roy_fw-fr henry_n iii_o de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr nom_fw-fr juâ—gle_n nom_fw-fr nom_fw-fr de_fw-fr aâ—bigne_fw-fr and_o the_o hist_n des_fw-fr derniers_fw-fr trouble_n de_fw-fr france_n â—ave_n it_o thus_o henry_n iii_o de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr nom_fw-fr par_fw-fr la_fw-fr grace_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o ses_fw-fr predecesseurs_fw-fr roys_n tres_fw-fr chrestient_fw-fr which_o may_v be_v as_o right_a as_o the_o other_o and_o so_o their_o pretend_a loyalty_n to_o the_o valoise_n spoil_v by_o a_o juâ—gle_n &_o ses_fw-fr successeurs_fw-fr roys_n tres-chrestiens_a en_fw-fr l'estat_fw-mi splendeur_fw-fr autorité_fw-fr devoir_fw-fr service_n &_o obeissance_n qui_fw-fr lui_fw-fr sont_fw-fr deub_n par_fw-fr ses_fw-fr subject_n ainsi_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr est_fw-fr contenu_fw-fr par_fw-fr les_fw-fr article_n qui_fw-fr lui_fw-fr seront_fw-fr presentez_fw-fr aux_fw-fr estate_n les_fw-fr quell_v il_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o promet_n garde_o &_o son_n sacré_n &_o couronnement_n avec_fw-fr protestation_n de_fw-fr ne_fw-fr rien_fw-fr fair_a au_fw-fr prejudice_n de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qui_fw-fr y_fw-fr serra_fw-mi ordonné_fw-fr par_fw-fr lesdit_n estate_n tiercement_n pour_fw-fr restituer_fw-fr aux_fw-fr province_n de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr royaume_n &_o estate_n d'icelluy_fw-fr les_fw-fr droict_n preéminence_n franchise_n &_o liberte_n anciennez_fw-fr tell_v qu'_fw-fr elles_fw-fr estoient_fw-fr du_fw-fr temps_fw-fr du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr clovis_n premier_fw-fr roy_fw-fr chrestien_n &_o encores_fw-la meilleurs_fw-fr &_o plus_fw-la profitable_n si_fw-fr elles_fw-fr se_fw-fr peuvent_fw-fr inventor_n sous_fw-fr la_fw-fr protection_n susdicte_n au_o case_z qu'il_fw-fr y_fw-fr ayt_n empeschement_fw-fr opposition_n ou_fw-fr rebellion_n à _fw-fr ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr dessus_fw-fr part_n qui_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr part_n qu'_fw-fr ils_fw-fr puissent_fw-la estre_fw-fr serront_fw-fr lesdict_n associez_fw-fr tenus_fw-la &_o obligez_fw-fr d'employer_n tous_fw-fr leur_fw-fr biens_fw-fr &_o moyens_fw-fr mesme_n leur_fw-fr propres_fw-fr personnes_fw-fr jusques_fw-fr à _fw-fr la_fw-fr mort_fw-fr pour_fw-fr punir_fw-fr chasty_a &_o courir_fw-fr sus_fw-la à _fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr l'auront_fw-fr voulu_fw-fr contredire_fw-la &_o empescher_fw-fr &_o tenir_fw-fr la_fw-fr main_fw-fr que_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr choses_fw-fr susdicte_v soyent_n mise_v en_fw-fr execution_n reéllement_fw-fr &_o de_fw-fr faict_n au_o case_z que_fw-fr quelques-uns_a desdict_v associez_n leur_fw-fr subject_n amis_n &_o confederez_n fussent_fw-fr molestes_fw-la oppressez_fw-fr &_o recherche_n pour_v le_fw-fr case_z dessusdict_n par_fw-fr qui_fw-fr que_fw-fr ce_fw-fr soit_fw-fr serâ—nt_fw-la tenus_fw-la les_fw-fr dict_n associez_fw-fr employer_n leur_fw-fr corpse_n biens_fw-fr &_o moyens_fw-fr pour_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr vengiance_n de_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr auront_fw-fr faict_n lesdict_v oppress_v &_o molestes_fw-la soit_fw-fr par_fw-fr la_fw-fr voye_fw-fr de_fw-fr justice_n ou_fw-fr des_fw-fr arm_n sans_o nulle_fw-la acception_n de_fw-fr personnes_fw-fr she_o il_fw-fr advient_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr acun_fw-fr des_fw-fr associez_fw-fr apres_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr faict_n serment_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr dicte_n association_n see_v vouloit_n retirer_fw-fr ou_fw-fr departir_fw-fr d'icelle_n sous_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr pretexte_v que_fw-fr ce_fw-fr soit_fw-fr que_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr ne_fw-fr vueille_fw-fr tell_v refractaris_fw-la de_fw-mi leur_fw-fr consentement_fw-fr seront_fw-fr offencez_fw-fr en_fw-fr leur_fw-fr corpse_n &_o biens_fw-fr en_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr sort_n qu'_fw-fr on_o se_fw-fr pourra_n adviser_n comme_fw-fr enemis_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr rebel_n &_o perturbateurs_fw-fr du_fw-fr repos_fw-la public_a sans_fw-fr que_fw-fr lesdict_n associez_fw-fr en_fw-fr puissent_fw-la estre_fw-fr inquietez_fw-fr ny_fw-fr recherche_n soit_fw-fr en_fw-fr publec_fw-la ny_fw-fr en_fw-fr particulier_fw-fr jureront_fw-fr lesdict_n associez_fw-fr toute_fw-fr prompt_a obeissance_n &_o service_n au_fw-fr chef_fw-fr que_fw-fr serra_fw-mi deputé_fw-fr suiure_fw-fr &_o donner_fw-fr conseil_fw-fr comfort_n &_o aid_n tant_fw-fr a_fw-fr l'entretenement_n &_o conservation_n the_o ladicte_n association_n que_fw-fr ruin_n aux_fw-fr contredisant_n à _fw-fr icelle_n sans_o acception_n ny_fw-fr exception_n de_fw-fr personnes_fw-fr et_fw-fr seront_fw-fr les_fw-fr defaillants_n &_o dilayant_n punis_fw-la par_fw-fr l'authorité_fw-fr du_fw-fr chef_fw-fr &_o selon_fw-fr son_fw-fr ordnance_n à _fw-fr laquelle_fw-fr lesdict_n associez_fw-fr se_fw-fr soubmettront_fw-fr tous_fw-fr catholic_n des_fw-fr corpse_n des_fw-fr ville_n &_o village_n seront_fw-fr advertis_fw-la &_o sommez_fw-fr secretement_fw-fr par_fw-fr les_fw-fr governeurs_fw-fr particuliers_fw-fr d'entrer_fw-fr en_fw-fr ladicte_n association_n fournir_fw-fr devement_n d'armes_fw-fr &_o d'hommes_fw-fr pour_fw-fr l'execution_n d'icelle_n selon_fw-fr la_fw-fr puissance_fw-fr &_o faculté_fw-fr de_fw-fr chacun_fw-fr est_fw-fr defendu_fw-fr ausdict_n associez_fw-fr ix_o ix_o d'entrer_fw-fr en_fw-fr debat_n ny_fw-fr quarrel_n l'un_fw-fr contre_fw-fr lautre_fw-fr sans_fw-fr la_fw-fr permission_n du_fw-fr chef_fw-fr à _fw-fr l'arbitrage_n du_fw-fr quel_fw-fr les_fw-fr contrevenant_n seront_fw-fr punis_fw-la tant_fw-fr pour_fw-fr la_fw-fr reparation_n d'honneur_fw-fr que_fw-fr tout_fw-fr autres_fw-fr sort_n que_fw-fr ceaux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ne_fw-fr voudront_fw-fr entrer_fw-fr 6._o x._o this_o article_n be_v not_o in_o cavil_v hist_o l._n 6._o en_fw-fr ladicte_n association_n seront_fw-fr reputez_fw-fr pour_fw-fr enemis_fw-fr d'icelle_n &_o poursuivables_n par_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr sort_n d'offence_n &_o molestes_fw-la si_fw-mi pour_fw-fr fortification_n ou_fw-fr plus_fw-fr xi_o xi_o grande_fw-fr sureté_fw-fr des_fw-fr associez_fw-fr se_fw-fr faict_n quelque_fw-fr convention_n avec_fw-fr les_fw-fr province_n de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr royaume_n elle_fw-fr se_fw-fr fera_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr form_n susdicte_n &_o aux_fw-fr mesme_n condition_n soitque_fw-la ladicte_n association_n soit_fw-fr poursuivie_a envers_fw-mi les_fw-fr dicte_v ville_n on_o par_fw-fr elles_fw-fr demandee_n si_fw-fr autrement_fw-fr n'en_fw-fr est_fw-fr advisé_fw-fr par_fw-fr le_fw-fr chef_fw-fr the_o league_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n our_o only_a true_a god_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o honour_n the_o confederacy_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o prince_n lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v make_v for_o the_o complete_a establishment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o restore_v and_o settle_v his_o holy_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n abjure_v and_o renounce_v all_o error_n contrary_a unto_o it_o second_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o of_o that_o name_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o most_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o state_n honour_n authority_n duty_n service_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o they_o by_o their_o subject_n according_a as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o article_n which_o parliament_n which_o which_o a_o conditional_a obedience_n and_o here_o they_o make_v the_o king_n truckle_n to_o the_o parliament_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o estate_n the_o which_o he_o swear_v and_o promise_v to_o observe_v at_o his_o consecration_n and_o coronation_n with_o protestation_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v there_o ordain_v by_o the_o say_a estate_n three_o to_o restore_v unto_o the_o province_n iii_o iii_o of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o state_n of_o it_o those_o ancient_a right_n preeminence_n privilege_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o thing_n of_o of_o a_o pretty_a trâ—ck_n to_o run_v above_o 1000_o year_n back_o for_o a_o government_n and_o so_o they_o may_v pretend_v any_o thing_n clovis_n the_o first_o most_o christian_n king_n or_o yet_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v under_o the_o say_a protection_n in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o impediment_n iv_o iv_o opposition_n or_o rebellion_n against_o the_o aforesaid_a let_v it_o be_v by_o himself_o by_o by_o here_o they_o will_v not_o except_v the_o king_n himself_o who_o or_o whence_o it_o will_v the_o covenanter_n here_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o venture_v not_o only_o their_o fortune_n and_o good_n but_o their_o very_a life_n too_o to_o punish_v chastise_v and_o prosecute_v those_o who_o shall_v offer_v to_o disturb_v or_o hinder_v this_o league_n and_o shall_v never_o cease_v till_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n be_v real_o do_v and_o perfect_v in_o case_n any_o of_o the_o covenanter_n v._o v._o their_o vassal_n friend_n or_o confederate_n be_v molest_v oppress_a or_o question_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o by_o ruane_n by_o by_o nor_o will_v they_o here_o except_v the_o king_n from_o their_o fury_n if_o he_o oppose_v they_o that_o be_v side_z not_o with_o they_o to_o his_o own_o ruane_n who_o it_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o employ_v
nevers_n he_o post_v to_o rome_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n desire_n and_o grow_v daily_o more_o jealous_a of_o the_o leaguer_n intention_n be_v very_o solicitous_a for_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o accommodation_n write_v several_a time_n to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n not_o to_o press_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o king_n patience_n and_o at_o last_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o the_o guise_n have_v more_o a_o private_a interest_n than_o a_o public_a good_a in_o their_o thought_n quite_o forsake_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n and_o join_v with_o the_o king_n the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n somewhat_o inform_v of_o the_o troublesome_a and_o warlike_a design_n of_o the_o covenanter_n be_v persuade_v to_o consult_v his_o own_o security_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n forbid_v all_o raise_n or_o gather_v march_n 28_o march_n together_o of_o soldier_n unless_o by_o his_o express_a command_n and_o authority_n command_v all_o his_o good_a subject_n at_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o toquesaint_n the_o alarm_n bell_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o say_a soldier_n as_o declare_v enemy_n but_o the_o leaguer_n proceed_v cunning_o and_o vigorous_o &_o have_v strengthen_v themselves_o as_o they_o think_v pretty_a well_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o open_a rupture_n according_a to_o their_o former_a determination_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o overpersuade_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n to_o quit_v the_o court_n under_o colour_n of_o keep_v lend_v at_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o roven_n so_o he_o go_v to_o gailon_n a_o palace_n belong_v to_o that_o see_v in_o high_a normandy_n where_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o covenanter_n of_o picardy_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o his_o more_o pretend_a security_n conduct_v he_o to_o peronne_n where_o the_o league_n be_v first_o frame_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o here_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n mayenne_n aumale_a elboeuf_n and_o other_o covenant_v noble_n where_o a_o large_a declaration_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o his_o name_n who_o they_o call_v the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o ploud_o and_o subscribe_v by_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n king_n of_o king_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o a_o design_n to_o subvert_v religion_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n that_o it_o be_v fear_v the_o king_n die_v childless_a the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n may_v be_v ruin_v over_o which_o they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o let_v a_o heretic_n sway_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v neither_o to_o admit_v or_o obey_v any_o prince_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o to_o hinder_v all_o mischief_n some_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v that_o the_o great_a preparation_n of_o the_o huguenot_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v also_o not_o unknown_a but_o espernon_n but_o but_o chief_o â—â—ming_v at_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n some_o people_n have_v so_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o king_n affection_n that_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v seize_v upon_o his_o authority_n and_o exclude_v those_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o near_o he_o that_o these_o favourite_n or_o minion_n have_v get_v the_o chief_a government_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n whereby_o they_o may_v command_v all_o by_o land_n or_o sea_n that_o they_o have_v embezzle_v the_o king_n revenue_n thereby_o make_v themselves_o more_o powerful_a and_o obey_v to_o the_o great_a oppression_n of_o the_o people_n which_o daily_o increase_v that_o though_o the_o amendment_n of_o abuse_n be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o bloys_n yet_o private_a interest_n spoil_v all_o that_o these_o abuse_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o great_a that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v almost_o ruin_v by_o they_o the_o clergy_n surcharge_v and_o despise_v the_o noble_n debase_v abuse_v and_o ruin_v and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o manner_n beggar_a and_o impoverish_v by_o strange_a taxation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o charles_n de_fw-fr bourbon_z first_o prince_z of_o the_o blood_n assist_v with_o the_o prince_n cardinal_n peer_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o best_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v swear_v and_o faithful_o promise_v to_o continue_v in_o arm_n till_o the_o church_n and_o roman_a religion_n be_v establish_v in_o her_o former_a dignity_n the_o noble_n enjoy_v their_o privilege_n the_o people_n ease_v the_o new_a tax_n abolish_v the_o parlement_n leave_v to_o their_o wont_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o arm_v which_o by_o these_o necessity_n be_v make_v justifiable_a though_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v disclaim_v such_o course_n and_o so_o believe_v we_o can_v have_v a_o more_o honourable_a funeral_n then_o to_o die_v in_o so_o holy_a and_o just_a a_o cause_n yet_o protest_v that_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o person_n life_n and_o estate_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o arm_n when_o he_o shall_v remedy_v these_o evil_n in_o do_v of_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o honour_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o that_o see_v the_o law_n and_o their_o good_a intention_n be_v clear_a enough_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o force_v the_o king_n to_o declare_v a_o successor_n though_o in_o so_o do_v the_o nation_n may_v hereafter_o be_v ease_v of_o trouble_n and_o faction_n about_o it_o that_o as_o they_o have_v all_o a_o grand_a veneration_n for_o the_o queen-mother_n so_o they_o hope_v she_o will_v have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o humble_o desire_v all_o people_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o this_o their_o good_a design_n and_o to_o have_v a_o favourable_a construction_n of_o their_o action_n protest_v never_o to_o lay_v down_o arm_n till_o we_o have_v accomplish_v all_o these_o our_o desire_n and_o so_o desire_v all_o good_a romanist_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n charles_n cardinal_z de_fw-fr bourbon_n at_o peronne_n 31_o march_n 1585._o but_o this_o declaration_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o cardinal_n some_o time_n before_o and_o also_o copy_n of_o it_o send_v abroad_o by_o the_o leaguer_n the_o better_a to_o confirm_v their_o party_n for_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o mayenne_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o province_n meaning_n aix_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o county_n where_o that_o parliament_n sit_v in_o which_o they_o tell_v 1_o memoiâ—es_fw-fr de_fw-fr nevers_n vol._n 1_o they_o that_o they_o have_v send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n declaration_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n yet_o that_o in_o the_o quarrel_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o venture_v life_n good_n &_o friend_n too_o exhort_v and_o adjure_v that_o parliament_n to_o assist_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o they_o shall_v aid_v those_o who_o join_v with_o they_o so_o they_o will_v endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v their_o league_n your_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n henry_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n charles_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n joinville_n 19_o march_n 1585._o as_o for_o the_o declaration_n itself_o it_o be_v rejoin_v to_o by_o the_o king_n in_o another_o well_o and_o cunning_o word_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n desire_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o admonish_v all_o his_o subject_n not_o to_o believe_v their_o idle_a pretence_n but_o to_o confide_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o word_n that_o be_v to_o befriend_v the_o covenanter_n so_o they_o draw_v their_o force_n together_o rendezvouz_n at_o chalons_n in_o champagne_n whither_o the_o cardinal_n bourbon_n be_v conduct_v to_o they_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n with_o as_o great_a demonstration_n of_o honour_n and_o joy_n as_o can_v be_v the_o better_a to_o ensnare_v and_o bewitch_v the_o old_a man_n who_o name_n and_o interest_n they_o wero_n to_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o and_o now_o guise_n tamper_n again_o with_o nevers_n assure_v he_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v better_a and_o better_o desire_v his_o speedy_a assistance_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v that_o rochette_v one_o of_o his_o cunning_a agitator_n be_v take_v and_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o paris_n fear_v thereby_o some_o of_o their_o plot_n may_v be_v discover_v yet_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o strong_a enough_o to_o defy_v any_o opposition_n have_v muster_v about_o 12000_o man_n expect_v daily_a recruit_n of_o german_a and_o spanish_a force_n hire_v to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o fortify_v they_o seize_v upon_o several_a strong_a place_n as_o for_o the_o king_n he_o be_v at_o a_o stand_v what_o to_o do_v not_o have_v strength_n
a_o fiery_a disposition_n we_o may_v suppose_v he_o not_o a_o little_a nettle_v at_o this_o paper_n but_o as_o by_o degree_n his_o passion_n cool_v so_o do_v he_o affect_v navarre_n and_o admire_v his_o courage_n and_o noble_a resolution_n and_o guise_n question_v not_o but_o that_o all_o will_v go_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o for_o though_o once_o self-interest_n be_v all_o his_o design_n he_o and_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n have_v make_v some_o overture_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o he_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o ruin_v the_o french_a king_n favourite_n or_o his_o party_n that_o so_o the_o leaguer_n may_v command_v that_o king_n person_n and_o council_n yet_o he_o also_o plot_v the_o overthrow_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o associate_n the_o better_a to_o secure_v all_o authority_n to_o himself_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o french_a king_n be_v so_o work_v upon_o as_o to_o 1585._o to_o 7_o octob._n 1585._o decree_v all_o huguenot_n to_o turn_n romanist_n or_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n within_o 15_o day_n and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o sell_v but_o the_o woman_n have_v 6_o month_n grant_v they_o yet_o the_o french_a king_n just_o distrust_v the_o guisards_n greatness_n and_o design_n have_v the_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o scale_n even_o and_o to_o secure_v himself_o between_o both_o party_n favour_n enough_o both_o for_o navarre_n and_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o huguenot_n and_o always_o look_v upon_o henry_n to_o be_v next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n wish_v he_o will_v change_v his_o religion_n the_o better_a to_o render_v he_o more_o capable_a to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o according_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o some_o treaty_n with_o he_o which_o so_o mad_v the_o covenanter_n that_o they_o and_o the_o pulpit_n rant_v very_o malapert_o against_o the_o king_n as_o one_o incline_v to_o the_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o falsity_n and_o slander_n be_v no_o small_a trouble_n to_o henry_n of_o france_n by_o they_o daily_o lose_v the_o goodwill_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o romanish_a subject_n nor_o be_v henry_n of_o navarre_n any_o whit_n less_o offend_v at_o the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n who_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o confiscation_n of_o all_o the_o say_a king_n hereditary_a territory_n upon_o his_o deprivation_n by_o the_o former_a bull_n or_o sentence_n chap._n iu._n a_o council_n of_o sixteen_o appoint_v at_o paris_n to_o act_v all_o for_o the_o league_n where_o they_o daily_o contrive_v to_o seize_v upon_o and_o murder_v the_o king_n but_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o by_o poulain_n the_o guisard_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o shackle_v himself_o guise_n come_v to_o paris_n the_o barricado_n the_o king_n steal_v out_o of_o paris_n aseeming_a peace_n make_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o union_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o brother_n lewis_n cardinal_n of_o guise_n kill_v at_o bloys_n while_o the_o country_n now_o tend_v to_o war_n and_o sedition_n we_o can_v suppose_v paris_n to_o lie_v unconcern_v and_o as_o some_o say_v her_o river_n gall._n river_n pap._n masson_n de_o flum_o gall._n seina_n be_v not_o so_o heavy_a as_o other_o water_n so_o the_o story_n of_o this_o wicked_a league_n may_v argue_v her_o inhabitant_n to_o be_v more_o light_n fickler_n and_o apt_a to_o rebellion_n then_o any_o other_o people_n and_o dash_v out_o those_o commendation_n of_o loyalty_n which_o the_o learned_a 3._o learned_a les_fw-fr antiquitez_fw-fr des_fw-fr ville_n de_fw-fr france_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o andré_n du_fw-fr chesne_n have_v appropriate_v to_o this_o city_n who_o design_n a_o rebellion_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o secure_v the_o chief_a city_n to_o his_o service_n which_o once_o do_v half_a his_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o this_o be_v neither_o unknown_a nor_o neglect_v by_o guise_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v make_v it_o year_n 1584._o his_o care_n and_o business_n to_o work_v over_o the_o parisian_n to_o his_o interest_n by_o his_o creature_n and_o minister_n fob_v into_o their_o head_n strange_a story_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o gasp_a condition_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n inclination_n to_o heresy_n and_o endeavour_n to_o have_v navarre_n succeed_v he_o to_o prevent_v all_o a_o council_n of_o xvi_o active_a leaguer_n be_v appoint_v at_o paris_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o who_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n send_v le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr mayneville_n there_o to_o reside_v and_o advise_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o be_v better_o do_v then_o by_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o huguenot_n lay_v skulk_a in_o the_o city_n well_o arm_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o romanist_n this_o close_a committee_n of_o covenanter_n first_o meet_v secret_o in_o the_o college_n de_fw-fr fortet_fw-la so_o call_v from_o its_o founder_n pierre_n fortet_fw-la upon_o which_o occasion_n it_o be_v afterward_o common_o style_v ligue_n style_v le_fw-fr beâ—câ—aâ—_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ligue_n the_o cradle_n of_o the_o league_n afterward_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o dominican_n or_o jacobin_n and_o at_o last_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v suspect_v or_o discover_v they_o meet_v not_o at_o any_o certain_a place_n but_o sometime_o at_o one_o private_a house_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o at_o this_o time_n be_v provost_n of_o the_o â—xâ—ent_n the_o l'isle_n de_fw-fr france_n be_v proper_o call_v that_o track_v of_o ground_n contain_v paris_n s._n denis_n montmorancy_n dammartin_n poissy_n s._n german_a en_fw-fr say_v luzarche_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o provosiship_n or_o government_n be_v of_o a_o lâ—rgor_n â—xâ—ent_n isle_n of_o france_n one_o hardy_n who_o be_v old_a and_o so_o not_o very_o active_a do_v usual_o act_v by_o his_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v now_o one_o nicolas_n poulain_n bear_v at_o s._n denis_n he_o the_o leaguer_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o draw_v into_o their_o cabal_n because_o they_o can_v make_v special_a use_n of_o his_o authority_n nor_o do_v they_o doubt_v much_o of_o his_o compliance_n be_v great_o in_o debt_n and_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n and_o reward_n will_v prove_v strong_a motive_n according_o jean_n le_fw-fr clerc_n sieur_n de_fw-fr bussy_n and_o georges_n michelet_n two_o active_a man_n of_o the_o close_a committee_n and_o zealous_a guisard_n assault_v the_o aforesaid_a poulain_n with_o many_o persuasive_a argument_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o their_o design_n to_o which_o at_o last_o he_o consent_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n and_o they_o all_o swear_v to_o one_o another_o another_o oath_n that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v seize_v on_o or_o imprison_v for_o this_o their_o cause_n that_o then_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n shall_v venture_v life_n and_o estate_n for_o his_o delivery_n but_o poulain_n continue_v not_o long_o firm_a to_o they_o for_o whether_o he_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o wicked_a design_n or_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o his_o majesty_n thereby_o to_o better_v his_o fortune_n he_o discover_v all_o private_o to_o the_o king_n though_o keep_v on_o his_o usual_a meeting_n with_o the_o leaguer_n and_o when_o with_o they_o seem_v as_o zealous_a as_o the_o rest_n what_o he_o know_v of_o they_o he_o afterward_o draw_v up_o into_o a_o little_a 1666._o little_a le_fw-fr procâ—â—_n du_fw-fr nicolas_n poulain_n yâ—u_o maâ—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o claude_n malingre_n sieur_n de_fw-fr s._n lazare_n annales_n generales_n de_fw-fr paris_n p._n 329_o 330_o 331_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o iâ—_n alâ—â—â—ry_o lâ—â—ely_o reprint_v in_o the_o recuil_n de_fw-fr diverse_n piece_n servant_n a_o l'history_n de_fw-fr henry_n iii_o râ—y_v de_fw-fr france_n etc._n etc._n octavo_n 1666._o narrative_n out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v what_o we_o think_v most_o material_a the_o better_a to_o increase_v their_o number_n and_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n they_o have_v choose_v ouâ—_n several_a cunning_a fellow_n one_o out_o of_o each_o trade_n company_n or_o profession_n even_o among_o the_o several_a court_n of_o judicature_n law_n or_o justice_n who_o be_v to_o inveigle_v themselves_o among_o their_o respective_a trade_n and_o faculty_n noise_n up_o the_o honour_n of_o guise_n the_o danger_n of_o religion_n the_o growth_n of_o heresy_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o king_n the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o favourite_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o league_n to_o defend_v themselves_o country_n and_o religion_n and_o for_o their_o better_a security_n they_o consult_v how_o to_o provide_v themselves_o with_o arms._n the_o king_n suspect_v some_o mischief_n have_v by_o express_a order_n forbid_v all_o gun-smith_n cutler_n and_o such_o like_a artificer_n to_o sell_v any_o sort_n of_o arm_n
sed_fw-la ista_fw-la locuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la exterius_fw-la patent_n faxit_fw-la benignissimus_fw-la salvator_n noster_fw-la ut_fw-la reliqui_fw-la hoc_fw-la horrendo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la supernae_fw-la exemplo_fw-la admoniti_fw-la in_fw-la viam_fw-la salutis_fw-la redeant_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la misericorditer_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la coepit_fw-la benign_a prosequatur_fw-la ac_fw-la perficiat_fw-la sicut_fw-la eum_fw-la facturum_fw-la speramus_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la erepta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la tantis_fw-la malis_fw-la &_o periculis_fw-la perenâ—es_fw-la illi_fw-la gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la consider_v oftentimes_o with_o myself_o and_o apply_v my_o whole_a understanding_n unto_o these_o thing_n which_o now_o of_o late_a by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o think_v i_o may_v with_o right_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n i_o have_v wrought_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n which_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o the_o french_a king_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o friar_n for_o unto_o this_o it_o may_v just_o be_v compare_v although_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o another_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o exceed_v and_o surmount_v all_o other_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n whatsoever_o as_o also_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n refer_v the_o same_o word_n most_o true_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o work_n his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v by_o it_o some_o common_a or_o ordinary_a thing_n but_o a_o rare_a and_o notable_a matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v as_o that_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o again_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v wrought_v with_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v thing_n not_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o casualty_n fortune_n or_o accident_n but_o thing_n befall_v by_o the_o determine_a providence_n will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v you_o shall_v do_v also_o and_o yet_o great_a and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a herein_o he_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o for_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n be_v wont_a to_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v already_o for_o the_o philos_n say_v that_o thing_n past_a be_v of_o necessity_n thing_n present_a of_o be_v &_o thing_n to_o come_v only_o of_o possibility_n for_o which_o certainty_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v thus_o speak_v he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n before_o his_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o whereof_o we_o speak_v at_o this_o present_a and_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v a_o famous_a notable_a and_o almost_o incredible_a thing_n nor_o do_v or_o achieve_v without_o the_o particular_a providence_n and_o disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n a_o friar_n have_v kill_v a_o king_n not_o a_o paint_a one_o or_o one_o draw_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n or_o a_o wall_n but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o army_n compass_v and_o environ_v round_o about_o with_o his_o guard_n and_o soldier_n which_o true_o be_v such_o a_o act_n and_o do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o none_o will_v believe_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v they_o and_o perhaps_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v hold_v but_o for_o a_o fable_n that_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a or_o slay_v be_v easy_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o be_v kill_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v credit_v even_o as_o we_o present_o agree_v unto_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o if_o we_o add_v of_o a_o virgin_n then_o according_a to_o natural_a reason_n we_o can_v assent_v to_o it_o even_o so_o we_o easy_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v but_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n be_v according_a to_o humane_a understanding_n impossible_a and_o therefore_o incredible_a that_o one_o be_v awaken_v again_o out_o of_o sleep_n ecstasy_n or_o a_o swoon_n because_o it_o oft_o happen_v so_o according_a to_o nature_n we_o natural_o believe_v but_o to_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o seem_v so_o incredible_a unto_o flesh_n that_o s._n paul_n dispute_v at_o athens_n of_o this_o point_n be_v dislike_v and_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o new_a god_n so_o that_o many_o as_o s._n luke_n witness_v do_v mock_v he_o and_o other_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o thing_n of_o such_o thing_n therefore_o which_o befall_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ordinary_a course_n thereof_o speak_v the_o prophet_n that_o none_o shall_v believe_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v they_o but_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o by_o submit_v our_o understanding_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n by_o these_o mean_v this_o that_o be_v incredible_a by_o nature_n become_v credible_a by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o that_o believe_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o this_o be_v do_v supernatural_o by_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o true_o we_o agree_v unto_o it_o and_o faithful_o believe_v it_o so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o be_v only_a flesh_n we_o believe_v it_o not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o then_o without_o any_o doubt_n we_o believe_v it_o even_o so_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v we_o comparison_n a_o infallible_a comparison_n that_o such_o a_o mighty_a king_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o poor_a simple_a and_o weak_a friar_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o army_n environ_v with_o his_o guard_n and_o soldier_n to_o our_o natural_a reason_n and_o fleshly_a capacity_n it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a or_o altogether_o improbable_a yet_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n herein_o and_o by_o what_o accustom_a and_o wonderful_a mean_n he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o most_o just_a judgement_n against_o he_o then_o most_o firm_o we_o believe_v it_o therefore_o this_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n we_o must_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n not_o as_o those_o who_o refer_v all_o thing_n amiss_o unto_o some_o ordinary_a cause_n or_o unto_o fortune_n or_o such_o like_a accidentary_a event_n but_o as_o those_o who_o more_o near_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n easy_o see_v that_o here_o in_o this_o befall_v many_o thing_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n and_o true_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o such_o like_a rare_a and_o weighty_a affair_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n rash_o and_o unadvised_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v refer_v unto_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o unto_o god_n the_o only_a author_n thereof_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o wherein_o the_o heavenly_a operation_n be_v more_o see_v then_o in_o this_o whereof_o we_o speak_v at_o present_a we_o read_v in_o the_o maccabee_n how_o eleazar_n offer_v himself_o unto_o a_o sure_a death_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o battle_n espy_v a_o elephani_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n whereon_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o king_n himself_o be_v with_o a_o swift_a course_n cast_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o troop_n of_o his_o enemy_n here_o and_o there_o make_v a_o way_n per_fw-la force_n gâ—t_v to_o the_o beast_n go_v under_o she_o thrust_v his_o sword_n into_o her_o belly_n and_o so_o fly_v she_o and_o she_o fall_v upon_o he_o kill_v he_o here_o we_o see_v some_o thing_n as_o to_o zele_n valiantness_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o enterprise_n not_o unlike_a unto_o we_o though_o in_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v for_o eleazar_n be_v a_o soldier_n exercise_v in_o weapon_n train_v up_o in_o
king_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n hold_v or_o reckon_v among_o their_o king_n and_o the_o better_a to_o make_v all_o cocksure_a the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n send_v forth_o a_o edict_n or_o declaration_n wherein_o he_o desire_v all_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o holy_a union_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o crown_n and_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n singular_a providence_n and_o justice_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o who_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o the_o heretic_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a admonition_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o wait_v for_o the_o liberty_n and_o presence_n of_o our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n we_o desire_v and_o command_v all_o year_n 1590._o good_a people_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o we_o and_o to_o swear_v to_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n senault_n paris_n 5_o aug._n 1589._o and_o the_o parliament_n of_o tholouse_n be_v as_o brisk_a as_o any_o for_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o news_n of_o the_o king_n murder_n which_o be_v commit_v on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n but_o they_o put_v forth_o a_o decree_n wherein_o they_o command_v all_o to_o unite_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o all_o bishop_n within_o their_o church_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n ordain_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v every_o year_n celebrate_v with_o procession_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n they_o receive_v that_o day_n forbid_v any_o to_o accept_v or_o allow_v of_o henry_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n for_o their_o king_n or_o to_o assist_v he_o du_fw-fr tornoer_n tholouse_n 2_o aug._n 1589._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o french_a only_o but_o other_o busy_a people_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n allow_v this_o henry_n to_o be_v king_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o find_v our_o father_n person_n or_o creswell_n if_o not_o both_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o grand_a fault_n upon_o 190._o fit_a manifestissimum_fw-la nullo_n jure_fw-la neque_fw-la divino_fw-la ne_fw-la we_o humanno_fw-mi regis_fw-la gallia_n nomen_fw-la aut_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la navaâ—raâ—_n posse_fw-la competere_fw-la responsiâ—_n ad_fw-la edictum_fw-la râ—ginae_fw-la angliae_fw-la sect_n 2._o §_o 148_o 153._o p._n 184_o 190._o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o who_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v true_o king_n of_o france_n by_o any_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a but_o to_o return_v to_o france_n where_o the_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o vigorous_o but_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o covenanter_n to_o who_o aid_n pope_n sixtus_n send_v cardinal_n cajetano_n as_o legate_n into_o france_n and_o with_o he_o among_o other_o scholar_n come_v bellarmine_n but_o what_o be_v most_o powerful_a they_o bring_v with_o they_o bill_n of_o exchange_n for_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o legate_n think_v best_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o cause_n king_n henry_n iv_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o legate_n come_v cause_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o if_o he_o come_v towards_o he_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o safety_n but_o if_o he_o go_v towards_o his_o enemy_n the_o covenanter_n than_o none_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o legate_n or_o receive_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n but_o cajetan_n after_o many_o turn_n and_o wind_n at_o last_n arrive_v at_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o great_a pomp_n lodge_v in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n rich_o furnish_v with_o the_o king_n good_n take_v year_n 1590._o out_o of_o the_o lovure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n parliament_n meet_v at_o tours_n declare_v against_o the_o legate_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o paris_n parliament_n or_o rump_n with_o the_o sorbone_n doctor_n stand_v for_o he_o order_z all_z to_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v then_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n no_o power_n there_o can_v meet_v and_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o for_o the_o legate_n do_v not_o a_o little_a fear_n that_o the_o royalist_n consider_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n favour_v the_o rebel_n will_v choose_v a_o 9_o a_o jac._n fuligott_n vit_fw-fr card._n bellarmin_n â—_o 2._o c._n 9_o patriarch_n for_o that_o nation_n which_o will_v have_v spoil_v his_o holinoss_a market_n and_o now_o concern_v this_o legate_n the_o pen_n on_o both_o side_n be_v more_o busy_a than_o the_o sword_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o expect_v to_o gain_v by_o these_o trouble_n be_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o also_o have_v assist_v the_o leaguer_n and_o for_o their_o further_a encouragement_n set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o castille_n leon_n arragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o trouble_n and_o heresy_n in_o france_n therefore_o command_v all_o christian_n catholic_n prince_n to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o deliver_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n charles_n x._o that_o france_n be_v once_o clear_v of_o heresy_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o purge_v other_o heretical_a country_n all_o which_o be_v exterminate_v they_o may_v recover_v the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o turk_n protest_v that_o he_o design_v nothing_o but_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o repose_n of_o all_o good_a catholic_n under_o their_o lawful_a prince_n the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o obtain_v which_o he_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o employ_v his_o mean_n but_o his_o life_n also_o juan_n de_fw-fr vasquez_n madrid_n 8_o march_n 1590._o a_o little_a before_o this_o some_o of_o the_o royalist_n spread_v abroad_o such_o like_a proposition_n as_o these_o follow_v that_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o he_o king_n that_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n the_o people_n may_v assist_v he_o and_o pay_v tribute_n that_o a_o heretic_n though_o relapse_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o right_a to_o excommunicate_v king_n that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o treaty_n or_o league_n with_o the_o bearnois_n and_o his_o heretic_n which_o proposition_n be_v present_o condemn_v by_o the_o sorbone_n doctor_n the_o decree_n of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o cardinal_n legat_n and_o subscribe_v 3._o 10_o feb._n spond_n a_o 1590._o §_o 3._o and_o swear_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n yet_o their_o courage_n be_v somewhat_o cool_v by_o the_o king_n success_n nor_o be_v the_o league_n prosecute_v with_o that_o eagerness_n as_o be_v expect_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n and_o the_o spaniard_n mistrust_v one_o another_o beside_o the_o great_a jealousy_n among_o the_o covenantiug_n chieftain_n themselves_o every_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o interest_n all_o expect_v to_o make_v themselves_o great_a and_o several_a design_v the_o crown_n for_o himself_o add_v to_o these_o the_o unwieldiness_n of_o mayenne_n their_o general_n be_v very_o fat_a heavy_a and_o slow_a in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o one_o that_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o eat_v and_o sleep_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o most_o vigorous_a and_o earnest_a promoter_n of_o the_o league_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o woman_n the_o first_o act_v as_o well_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o their_o seditious_a preachment_n the_o late_a encourage_n and_o gain_v by_o their_o boldness_n and_o insinuation_n nay_o so_o zealous_a be_v they_o in_o this_o caus_n that_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n so_o that_o the_o king_n suppose_v that_o what_o his_o army_n wan_a in_o the_o field_n they_o lose_v by_o these_o love-trick_n several_a of_o his_o officer_n be_v now_o and_o then_o wheedle_v over_o to_o the_o league_n when_o they_o come_v under_o the_o lieur_n of_o such_o attractive_a bait_n at_o paris_n yet_o the_o leaguer_n be_v quite_o crest-fallen_a after_o the_o king_n have_v total_o rout_v mayenne_n and_o his_o great_a army_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o 2590._o of_o 14_o march_n 2590._o yory_n of_o which_o duke_n bartas_n have_v a_o long_a poem_n but_o as_o a_o little_a before_o when_o henry_n conquer_v the_o same_o duke_n at_o 1589._o at_o septemb_n 1589._o arques_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o parisian_n the_o duchess_n of_o montpensier_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o publish_v abroad_o that_o the_o covenanter_n be_v conqueronr_n that_o navarre_n himself_o be_v take_v and_o
doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n be_v wonderful_o terrify_v but_o he_o not_o willing_a to_o lose_v they_o quite_o know_v such_o man_n to_o be_v dangerous_a enemy_n among_o the_o people_n wait_v upon_o they_o himself_o give_v they_o good_a word_n tell_v they_o all_o be_v pardon_v and_o justice_n satisfy_v which_o he_o ratify_v by_o a_o edict_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o also_o decree_v year_n 1592._o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n no_o more_o council_n meeting_n or_o conventicle_n shall_v be_v have_v any_o way_n except_o the_o ordinary_a one_o of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n which_o be_v register_v in_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o sixteen_o and_o somewhat_o spoil_v and_o cool_v the_o design_n of_o the_o spanish_a minister_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v also_o draw_v up_o and_o read_v in_o parliament_n for_o all_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o city_n to_o take_v the_o better_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v pope_n gregory_n fourteen_o die_a innocent_a ix_o succee_v he_o who_o allow_v the_o league_n fifteen_o thousand_o ducat_n a_o month_n desire_v they_o to_o fall_v to_o work_v and_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n aim_v as_o it_o be_v think_v at_o cardinal_n bourbon_n the_o head_n of_o the_o three_o party_n but_o what_o his_o other_o design_n be_v his_o dec._n his_o 30_o dec._n death_n after_o a_o two_o month_n popedom_n will_v not_o let_v be_v know_v and_o after_o he_o succeed_v clement_n viii_o the_o parliament_n at_o roven_n now_o put_v forth_o a_o severe_a 1592._o severe_a 7_o jan._n 1592._o edict_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v adhere_v to_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n as_o they_o call_v he_o yet_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o league_n be_v somewhat_o hinder_v by_o the_o jealousy_n arise_v betwixt_o parma_n and_o mayenne_n the_o latter_a fear_v to_o be_v out-vapoured_n by_o the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o so_o averse_a as_o former_o from_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o king_n to_o carry_v on_o which_o the_o great_a statesman_n villeroy_n who_o as_o yet_o keep_v himself_o with_o the_o leaguer_n and_o du_fw-fr plessis_n morney_n the_o king_n faithful_a friend_n have_v divers_a meeting_n but_o the_o covenanter_n proposition_n be_v so_o high_a and_o lofty_a get_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n leave_v his_o majesty_n a_o mere_a shadow_n that_o it_o break_v off_o without_o any_o determination_n though_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v much_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a this_o treaty_n be_v present_o make_v know_v think_v to_o do_v mayenne_n a_o displeasure_n and_o so_o it_o do_v both_o the_o spaniard_n and_o leaguer_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o in_o offer_v to_o treat_v without_o their_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n and_o so_o make_v jealous_a as_o if_o intend_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o lurch_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n gain_v not_o much_o by_o the_o bargain_n the_o romanist_n who_o follow_v he_o next_z that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o huguenot_n viz._n morney_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o same_o suspicion_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o in_o this_o zeal_n and_o humour_n have_v consult_v themselves_o they_o forthwith_o give_v mayenne_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o common_a safety_n that_o all_o the_o romanist_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o so_o to_o require_v of_o the_o king_n to_o change_v his_o religion_n within_o a_o prefix_a time_n and_o then_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o otherwise_o they_o will_v joint_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n for_o such_o a_o one_o and_o none_o other_o they_o will_v have_v add_v to_o this_o pope_n clement_n favour_n of_o the_o league_n allow_v it_o 15000_o ducat_n a_o month_n exhort_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o new_a king_n of_o the_o roman_a belief_n allege_v none_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o crown_n but_o one_o of_o that_o religion_n command_v the_o nuncio_n cardinal_n piacenza_n to_o forward_a the_o election_n upon_o all_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a consideration_n the_o king_n be_v perplex_v beyond_o measure_n now_o clear_o perceive_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v go_v to_o that_o height_n of_o conditional_a subjection_n as_o never_o to_o receive_v he_o for_o king_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n nor_o be_v his_o force_n sufficient_a to_o oppose_v the_o case_n be_v hard_a but_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v yet_o the_o war_n go_v on_o vigorous_o on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o france_n to_o hasten_v the_o call_n of_o the_o state_n general_n that_o a_o catholic_n king_n a_o enemy_n to_o heretic_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v choose_v the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n take_v heart_n fancy_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v aim_v at_o he_o year_n 1593._o and_o thus_o entertain_v some_o thought_n of_o be_v king_n he_o resolve_v to_o convocate_v the_o state_n general_n the_o spaniard_n will_v have_v it_o at_o soissons_fw-fr that_o parma_n may_v the_o soon_o assist_v or_o awe_v they_o from_o flanders_n the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n desire_v rheims_n where_o his_o great_a interest_n lie_v but_o mayennâ—_n think_v paris_n best_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v great_a there_n by_o his_o former_a weaken_v the_o sixteen_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o care_n be_v take_v by_o they_o to_o exclude_v henry_n and_o nothing_o can_v thwart_v they_o more_o than_o his_o turn_a romanist_n of_o which_o they_o have_v some_o fear_n several_a earnest_o solicit_v he_o to_o it_o to_o prevent_v this_o october_n october_n it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o desire_v his_o conversion_n how_o it_o be_v against_o divine_a civil_a and_o canon_n law_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n 634._o mem._n de_fw-fr m._n de_fw-fr nevers_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 634._o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o holy_a union_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o propose_v or_o endeavour_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v wicked_a citizen_n unstable_a perjure_a politic_n seditious_a disturber_n of_o the_o common-weal_n favourer_n of_o heretic_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o rest_n and_o those_o of_o chaalon_n have_v put_v forth_o a_o novemb_v a_o 18_o novemb_v decree_n against_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr piacenza_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n bull_n as_o they_o do_v former_o against_o pope_n gregory_n fourteen_o those_o of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n publish_v a_o act_n whereby_o they_o declare_v the_o say_a decree_n of_o chaalons_n null_n of_o none_o effect_n or_o force_n be_v publish_v by_o those_o of_o no_o right_a or_o authority_n to_o be_v a_o parliament_n be_v schismatic_n heretic_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n disturber_n of_o the_o state_n and_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n order_n the_o say_a decree_n as_o full_a of_o scandal_n schism_n heresy_n and_o sedition_n to_o be_v tear_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n forbid_v any_o to_o receive_v or_o obey_v the_o say_a decree_n enjoin_v all_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v pope_n clement_n viii_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o legat._n affirm_v that_o their_o intend_a general_n state_n design_v nothing_o but_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o to_o choose_v a_o true_a christian_a catholic_n french_a king_n forbid_v any_o to_o hinder_v or_o molest_v the_o member_n come_v to_o the_o say_a meeting_n of_o state_n du-tillet_a paris_n 2_o decemb._n 1592._o according_o to_o summon_v the_o say_a states-general_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n jan._n 1593._o 5_o jan._n publish_a a_o large_a declaration_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o desire_v the_o romanist_n to_o unite_v that_o though_o the_o leaguer_n have_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o desire_v the_o late_a king_n death_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o blow_n from_o heaven_n that_o navarre_n can_v not_o be_v king_n because_o a_o heretic_n obedience_n be_v only_o found_v upon_o the_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n so_o they_o can_v be_v blame_v for_o their_o action_n nor_o can_v be_v rebel_n see_v they_o fight_v only_o against_o heretic_n and_o their_o associate_n who_o have_v despise_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o throw_v a_o odd_a blot_n upon_o the_o king_n conclude_v to_o this_o the_o pope_n legate_n piacenza_n think_v that_o of_o mayenne'â—_n not_o plain_a and_o severe_a enough_o add_v another_o declaration_n desire_v all_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v never_o assent_v to_o a_o heretical_a king_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n
in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bar_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o toul_n in_o lorraine_n who_o throw_v off_o his_o cowle_n or_o hood_n and_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o beggarly_a habit_n be_v find_v in_o the_o court_n upon_o examination_n give_v no_o good_a account_n and_o convict_v by_o testimony_n be_v also_o condemn_v and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o wheel_n such_o like_a murderous_a design_n of_o the_o friar_n occasion_v many_o poem_n against_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o stab_a of_o henry_n iii_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v they_o most_o affectionate_o thus_o one_o of_o they_o conclude_v jamais_fw-fr il_fw-fr n'y_fw-fr eut_fw-fr roy_fw-fr par_fw-fr qui_fw-fr la_fw-fr moinerie_n respectee_fw-mi fut_fw-fr plus_fw-fr &_o par_fw-fr qui_fw-la plus_fw-la cheria_fw-gr si_fw-mi les_fw-fr moins_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr tuâ—nt_fw-fr leur_fw-fr grands_fw-fr s_n bon_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr que_fw-fr ferent_fw-la ils_fw-fr à _fw-fr leur_fw-fr grand_fw-fr ennemis_fw-fr never_o do_v king_n carry_v more_o kind_a desire_n than_o henry_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o friar_n if_o monk_n to_o friend_n will_v give_v such_o deadly_a blow_n good_a god_n what_o will_v they_o do_v unto_o their_o foe_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o french_a popish_a solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n by_o retort_a of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n concern_v our_o late_a rebellion_n see_v the_o romanist_n there_o safe_o pretend_v the_o danger_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o our_o presbyterian_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o solemu_n league_n and_o covenant_n as_o our_o nonconformist_n do_v they_o force_v their_o king_n to_o take_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o our_o villainous_a long-parliament_n will_v have_v do_v and_o what_o the_o impudent_a schismatic_n in_o scotland_n do_v do_v they_o spread_v abroad_o that_o their_o king_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o our_o puritan_n who_o though_o they_o slander_v our_o king_n yet_o have_v it_o rather_o be_v a_o scandal_n for_o he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o schismatical_a persuasion_n they_o have_v their_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n sacrilegious_o to_o abuse_v the_o pulpit_n and_o people_n with_o their_o seditious_a lie_v and_o treasonable_a discourse_n as_o our_o rebel_n have_v their_o blasphemous_a lecturer_n ignorant_a and_o impudent_a tub-thumper_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v which_o of_o these_o covenanter_n be_v the_o great_a villain_n though_o i_o will_v grant_v we_o to_o be_v the_o great_a dunce_n they_o false_o give_v out_o that_o many_o thousand_o huguenot_n lurk_v in_o paris_n to_o kill_v they_o thereby_o to_o incense_v and_o enrage_v the_o people_n as_o our_o puritan_n do_v of_o god_n know_v what_o cavalier_n and_o papist_n muster_v under_o ground_n and_o such_o like_a tale_n they_o have_v their_o several_a juncto_n and_o cabal_n as_o we_o have_v their_o committee_n etc._n etc._n they_o null_v and_o make_v void_a all_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o we_o do_v they_o declare_v that_o allegiance_n be_v but_o conditional_a viz._n to_o a_o romanist_n as_o we_o do_v to_o a_o covenanter_n they_o make_v many_o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o conditional_a subjection_n and_o rebellion_n as_o out_o late_a zealot_n do_v they_o have_v their_o doctor_n or_o divine_n of_o sorbonne_n to_o countenance_n and_o vindicate_v their_o wicked_a action_n and_o to_o declare_v for_o good_a whatever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o as_o we_o have_v their_o club_n of_o assembly_n of_o divine_n to_o prove_v new_a government_n and_o king-opposing_a to_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o predestination_n they_o make_v banishment_n and_o other_o penalty_n for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o take_v and_o subscribe_v their_o oath_n as_o our_o rebel_n do_v for_o their_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n they_o have_v their_o particular_a procession_n and_o such_o like_a set-piece_n of_o devotion_n to_o crave_v divine_a aid_n and_o assistance_n as_o we_o have_v their_o monthly_a fast_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o bless_v their_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n as_o also_o their_o thanksgiving_n like_o the_o old_a irish_a who_o use_v to_o thank_v god_n if_o by_o theft_n or_o robbery_n they_o have_v get_v a_o good_a booty_n they_o have_v their_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v they_o will_v pardon_v and_o authorise_v all_o those_o who_o act_v for_o their_o cause_n as_o we_o can_v indempnifie_v one_o another_o some_o may_v think_v with_o as_o much_o right_a or_o true_a authority_n as_o the_o 75._o the_o mer._n casubâ—â—'s_n necessity_n of_o reform_v p._n 75._o french_a priest_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o call_v their_o league_n against_o their_o king_n loyalty_n and_o we_o think_v as_o well_o of_o the_o covenant_n they_o will_v have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n revive_v as_o we_o will_v the_o covenant_n directory_n and_o presbytery_n and_o such_o like_a schismatical_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v their_o chieftain_n mayenne_n to_o be_v king_n as_o other_o in_o england_n will_v have_v have_v oliver_n as_o their_o mayenne_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o when_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n because_o his_o interest_n be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v it_o and_o so_o will_v only_o be_v lieutenant_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n thus_o oliver_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n refuse_v the_o kingship_n but_o will_v be_v protector_n of_o england_n they_o commend_v guise_n and_o mayenne_n as_o the_o only_a prop_n of_o their_o church_n as_o we_o by_o their_o address_n do_v sacrilegious_o magnify_v oliver_n and_o his_o son_n richard_n they_o have_v their_o rump_n and_o seclude_v member_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o in_o this_o the_o french_a be_v worst_a of_o the_o two_o they_o turn_v out_o honest_a man_n whilst_o we_o exclude_v only_o conditional_a subject_n i._n e._n traitor_n so_o one_o knave_n turn_v out_o another_o they_o send_v to_o the_o popish_a prince_n large_a complaint_n against_o their_o king_n as_o we_o with_o their_o schismatical_a assembly_n against_o king_n charles_n i._o to_o holland_n and_o geneva_n they_o will_v alter_v limit_n put_v out_o and_o in_o as_o they_o please_v their_o king_n council_n as_o our_o puritan_n desire_v to_o do_v in_o england_n they_o will_v take_v away_o the_o king_n negative_a vote_n and_o make_v the_o state_n superior_a to_o he_o so_o will_v our_o roundhead_n here_o they_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o desire_v protection_n and_o assistance_n from_o spain_n a_o enemy_n to_o their_o king_n and_o country_n as_o the_o scotch_a covenanter_n do_v from_o the_o french_a king_n lewis_n xiii_o against_o their_o king_n charles_n i._o as_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n subscribe_v by_o their_o chieftain_n they_o in_o triumph_n conduct_v guise_n and_o his_o friend_n into_o paris_n as_o our_o presbyterian_o do_v the_o five_o member_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o affront_n of_o king_n and_o government_n they_o by_o their_o tumult_n force_v their_o king_n to_o flee_v from_o his_o chief_a city_n and_o court_n paris_n as_o our_o puritan_n do_v king_n charles_n i._o from_o london_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n when_o their_o king_n offer_v they_o and_o their_o general_n mayenne_n pardon_v favour_n and_o desire_v a_o peaee_n they_o reject_v both_o it_o and_o he_o as_o we_o do_v with_o king_n charles_n when_o he_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o they_o and_o their_o general_n essex_n they_o censure_v all_o who_o side_v with_o the_o king_n and_o sit_v at_o tours_n or_o chaalon_n as_o we_o do_v those_o who_o sit_v at_o oxford_n as_o a_o parliament_n they_o break_v the_o king_n great_a seal_n make_v new_a one_o as_o we_o also_o do_v they_o declare_v it_o treason_n to_o aid_v or_o favour_v their_o king_n as_o the_o english_a do_v they_o murder_v any_o who_o side_v with_o their_o king_n as_o well_o as_o our_o rebel_n here_o they_o deface_v all_o the_o king_n picture_n and_o statue_n as_o the_o fanatic_n do_v here_o they_o have_v their_o woman_n of_o all_o quality_n to_o promote_v their_o cause_n by_o their_o love-trick_n and_o contribution_n as_o the_o puritan_n in_o england_n have_v their_o wife_n holy_a sister_n and_o zealous_a lady_n hurry_v along_o with_o as_o much_o chastity_n and_o religion_n as_o honesty_n moderation_n or_o loyalty_n they_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o henry_n iii_o and_o his_o queen_n order_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o our_o wicked_a presbyterian_a long-parliament_n declare_v the_o queen_n a_o traitor_n renounce_v the_o king_n by_o their_o abominable_a vote_n and_o declaration_n of_o non-address_a and_o it_o be_v afterward_o death_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o they_o often_o attempt_v the_o death_n of_o henry_n iv_o contrive_v and_o procure_v the_o murder_n of_o henry_n iii_o as_o we_o design_v king_n charles_n death_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o at_o last_o murder_v he_o on_o the_o
with_o plunder_n and_o prisoner_n hope_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o incense_v the_o turk_n so_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o venetian_n and_o invade_v their_o territory_n in_o dalmatia_n but_o the_o turk_n in_o this_o more_o religious_a than_o the_o spaniard_n understand_v the_o base_a design_n scorn_v to_o break_v with_o the_o venetian_a in_o this_o juncture_n but_o offer_v the_o republic_n his_o assistance_n this_o wicked_a design_n thus_o fail_v the_o partisan_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v another_o way_n to_o trouble_v the_o republic_n maintain_v in_o print_n that_o the_o marriage_n make_v within_o the_o interdict_a territory_n be_v invalid_a the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n adultery_n and_o the_o child_n all_o bastard_n this_o be_v a_o cunning_a plot_n to_o amuse_v the_o zealous_a and_o simple_a but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o writer_n dash_v this_o to_o piece_n also_o though_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n be_v very_o furious_a in_o their_o judgement_n forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n any_o of_o the_o venetian_a paper_n or_o reason_n to_o be_v entertain_v or_o read_v as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v very_o active_a with_o his_o pen_n against_o the_o senator_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n labour_v what_o they_o can_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o grand_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n be_v not_o slack_v in_o afford_v their_o assistance_n to_o a_o peace_n but_o the_o mean_n seem_v difficult_a for_o the_o pope_n stand_v upon_o his_o old_a plea_n of_o have_v the_o prisoner_n deliver_v he_o and_o the_o decree_v cancel_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o duke_n and_o senate_n resolve_v not_o to_o betray_v their_o temporal_a authority_n and_o renounce_v their_o decree_n though_o as_o for_o the_o abbot_n and_o canon_n at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o french_a they_o be_v willing_a in_o a_o compliment_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o king_n henry_n iu._n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o they_o as_o please_v he_o best_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v recall_v his_o censure_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o their_o letter_n or_o protestation_n against_o they_o but_o not_o before_o lest_o they_o may_v intimate_v that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o do_v amiss_o whilst_o the_o treaty_n be_v thus_o earnest_o carry_v on_o by_o several_a prince_n and_o year_n 1607_o their_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n erect_v a_o new_a council_n at_o rome_n call_v la_n congregation_n de_fw-fr guerra_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o war_n consist_v of_o xv._o cardinal_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cull_v iv_o to_o be_v employ_v with_o the_o treasurer_n and_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o chamber_n about_o the_o mean_n to_o provide_v money_n and_o most_o of_o these_o be_v of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n the_o better_a to_o engage_v that_o king_n to_o he_o if_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v once_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o that_o it_o can_v not_o end_v without_o blow_n for_o the_o pope_n begin_v the_o year_n with_o new_a levy_n and_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr fuentes_n who_o long_v for_o mischief_n cause_v the_o drum_n to_o beat_v up_o at_o milan_n for_o soldier_n send_v to_o switserland_n to_o naples_n to_o flanders_n to_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n to_o raise_v what_o soldier_n he_o can_v get_v money_n and_o arm_n from_o spain_n so_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o present_o to_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o xxx_o thousand_o man_n the_o hope_n of_o these_o great_a preparation_n animate_v the_o pope_n so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o full_a consistory_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o venetian_n be_v not_o idle_a hasten_v their_o preparation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v so_o that_o in_o a_o little_a while_o they_o have_v get_v together_o about_o lxxx_o galley_n raise_v many_o thousand_o foot_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n send_v to_o the_o canton_n to_o hire_v more_o doubt_v not_o of_o assistance_n from_o france_n be_v promise_v aid_n from_o great_a britain_n by_o sr._n henry_n wotten_n king_n james_n his_o ambassador_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o have_v hope_n from_o denmark_n and_o holland_n and_o be_v promise_v supply_n from_o the_o lorreiner_n who_o son_n viz._n the_o count_n de_fw-fr vaudemont_n they_o hope_v will_v be_v their_o general_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n be_v age_v so_o superstitious_o fearful_a of_o papal_a censure_n beside_o have_v a_o son_n a_o cardinal_n who_o with_o the_o pope_n do_v dissuade_v he_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o son_n to_o go_v or_o any_o levy_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o dominion_n though_o young_a count_n de_fw-fr vandemont_n be_v willingenough_o for_o the_o venetian_a whilst_o christendom_n be_v thus_o trouble_v with_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o every_o place_n busy_a with_o great_a preparation_n to_o fill_v europe_n full_a of_o mischief_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o all_o about_o a_o idle_a humour_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o treaty_n go_v on_o apace_o and_o though_o many_o embassy_n and_o audience_n have_v be_v be_v employ_v to_o little_a purpose_n yet_o the_o french_a king_n will_v try_v the_o other_o pull_v and_o so_o resolve_v to_o employ_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr joyeuse_fw-fr in_o this_o business_n who_o be_v a_o churchman_n may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o pope_n yet_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o instruction_n may_v no_o way_n lessen_v the_o right_n of_o the_o republic_n thus_o qualify_v joyeuse_n arrive_v at_o venice_n where_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v vigorous_o and_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o save_v the_o pope_n reputation_n and_o credit_n but_o after_o many_o hear_n and_o debate_n he_o can_v get_v only_o this_o answer_n from_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o censure_n be_v take_v away_o they_o will_v recall_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n that_o for_o the_o decree_n they_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o with_o such_o moderation_n and_o piety_n as_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n use_v to_o do_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o peace_n the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v return_v only_o the_o jesuit_n except_v and_o with_o these_o answer_n the_o cardinal_n depart_v from_o rome_n to_o see_v what_o good_a he_o can_v do_v there_o at_o rome_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr joyeuse_fw-fr find_v the_o opinion_n divide_v some_o for_o a_o peace_n upon_o any_o account_n consider_v what_o a_o great_a mischief_n a_o rupture_n may_v bring_v upon_o christendom_n other_o think_v it_o not_o honourable_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o recede_v from_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v till_o he_o have_v obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o make_v the_o republic_n submit_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n though_o his_o great_a hope_n lay_v in_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n rely_v too_o much_o on_o he_o know_v his_o coffer_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v empty_a and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o any_o good_a he_o will_v expect_v a_o requital_n of_o some_o privilege_n which_o will_v not_o be_v convenient_a for_o rome_n to_o yield_v to_o beside_o he_o doubt_v to_o be_v overpower_a by_o the_o venetian_n and_o their_o numerous_a assistance_n among_o who_o will_v be_v many_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o have_v once_o get_v a_o foot_n in_o italy_n might_n in_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n give_v a_o blow_n at_o the_o very_a papacy_n these_o consideration_n persuade_v or_o force_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o compliance_n but_o yet_o be_v trouble_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n see_v the_o venetian_n answer_n be_v resolute_a and_o cunning_o word_v and_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o jesuit_n upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o and_o thus_o to_o forsake_v they_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n will_v betray_v his_o baffle_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o last_o after_o several_a consultation_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o at_o rome_n monsieur_n of_o alincourt_n the_o french_a ambassador_n shall_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o of_o the_o republic_n that_o the_o censure_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o also_o that_o cardinal_n joyeuse_n and_o d'alincourt_n shall_v give_v he_o their_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v remain_v without_o execution_n until_o the_o accord_n may_v be_v effect_v to_o this_o last_o clause_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v have_v add_v that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o republic_n but_o this_o be_v not_o yield_v to_o know_v the_o venetian_n will_v never_o agree_v to_o such_o a_o addition_n so_o as_o much_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n as_o can_v be_v de_fw-fr
lordship_n and_o all_o my_o possession_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o your_o pleasure_n they_o receive_v i_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o promise_v as_o from_o your_o highness_n to_o keep_v and_o save_v the_o say_a castle_n and_o haven_n during_o the_o service_n of_o your_o grace_n notwithstanding_o my_o gracious_a lord_n conclusion_n of_o peace_n be_v assure_o agree_v upon_o betwixt_o don_n juan_n de_fw-fr aguila_n and_o the_o english_a a_o fact_n pitiful_a and_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n against_o all_o right_n and_o humane_a conscience_n among_o other_o place_n whereof_o your_o greatness_n be_v dispossess_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v neither_o yield_v nor_o take_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o english_a don_n juan_n tie_v himself_o to_o deliver_v my_o castle_n and_o haven_n the_o only_a key_n of_o my_o inheritance_n whereupon_o the_o live_n of_o many_o thousand_o person_n do_v rest_n that_o live_v some_o twenty_o league_n upon_o the_o seacoast_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o cruel_a curse_a misbelieving_a enemy_n a_o thing_n i_o fear_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o execrableness_n inhumanity_n and_o ingratefulness_n of_o the_o fact_n if_o it_o take_v effect_n as_o it_o be_v plot_v that_o will_v give_v cause_n to_o other_o man_n not_o to_o trust_v any_o spaniard_n hereafter_o with_o their_o body_n or_o good_n upon_o these_o cause_n my_o lord_n in_o that_o i_o judge_v this_o dishonourable_a act_n to_o be_v against_o your_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n as_o i_o understand_v by_o your_o last_o letter_n that_o come_v into_o ireland_n consider_v the_o harm_n that_o may_v ensue_v to_o the_o service_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o everlasting_a overthrow_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o i_o and_o poor_a people_n such_o as_o may_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o our_o enemy_n if_o any_o shall_v i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v to_o keep_v my_o castle_n and_o haven_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n until_o further_a news_n and_o order_n come_v from_o your_o highness_n i_o have_v send_v my_o son_n and_o heir_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n as_o a_o pledge_n for_o accomplish_v your_o will_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o my_o promise_n pass_v unto_o your_o greatness_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v myself_o in_o person_n to_o come_v and_o visit_v your_o highness_n but_o that_o i_o fear_v our_o war_n here_o will_v grow_v weak_a in_o respect_n of_o my_o absence_n for_o which_o cause_n myself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o man_n of_o worth_n have_v send_v in_o haste_n with_o intelligence_n unto_o your_o greatness_n our_o love_a friend_n dermond_n odrischall_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o the_o continual_a endeavour_n we_o see_v in_o he_o towards_o this_o catholic_n war_n as_o from_o we_o all_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v not_o convenient_o write_v all_o that_o we_o wish_v unto_o you_o we_o humble_o beseech_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o from_o we_o all_o as_o if_o ourselves_o be_v present_a and_o to_o hasten_v helping-news_n that_o shall_v rejoice_v we_o and_o our_o people_n and_o afterward_o to_o speed_v your_o gracious_a help_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a whilst_o our_o enemy_n be_v not_o in_o readiness_n and_o until_o the_o come_n of_o news_n from_o your_o grace_n unto_o we_o i_o will_v have_v in_o a_o readiness_n where_o the_o service_n shall_v require_v the_o number_n of_o one_o thousand_o man_n and_o i_o will_v upon_o my_o knee_n pray_v the_o merciful_a god_n to_o give_v unto_o your_o grace_n long_a life_n with_o health_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o happiness_n and_o so_o do_v commit_v you_o to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a dunboy_n viz._n beer-haven_n the_o xxth_z of_o february_n 1602._o donnell_n osulevan_n bear_n other_o two_o letter_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n one_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o carazena_n governor_n of_o gallicia_n and_o the_o other_o to_o don_n pedro_n zubiar_n in_o which_o he_o give_v this_o notable_a boast_n viz._n that_o his_o ancestor_n maintain_v the_o credit_n and_o call_v of_o good_a gentleman_n these_o two_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n sithence_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o to_o keep_v dunboy_n he_o resolve_v nor_o do_v he_o want_v encouragement_n the_o spaniard_n send_v to_o the_o irish_a relief_n twelve_o thousand_o pound_n and_o ammunition_n and_o other_o necessary_n and_o o-donnel_a write_v this_o letter_n to_o o_o connor_n kerry_n what_o news_n be_v here_o the_o doctor_n and_o dermond_n odrischal_n may_v large_o report_v unto_o you_o but_o of_o this_o one_o thing_n you_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o omit_v the_o win_n of_o ireland_n if_o it_o cost_v he_o the_o most_o part_n of_o spain_n his_o majesty_n do_v send_v you_o money_n and_o munition_n i_o pray_v let_v our_o information_n of_o you_o be_v find_v true_a and_o your_o service_n encourage_v our_o king_n to_o further_a merit_n you_o i_o pray_v you_o send_v i_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o news_n of_o our_o country_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bad_a it_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o spaniard_n and_o know_v to_o i_o where_o the_o deputy_n with_o the_o queen_n force_n be_v occupy_v or_o where_o they_o be_v in_o garrison_n at_o the_o groin_n xxiv_o of_o may_n 1602._o your_o love_a friend_n hugh_n o-donnel_a and_o owen_n mac_n eggan_n the_o pope_n apostolical_a vicar_n in_o ireland_n thus_o write_v to_o richard_n mac_n goghagan_n in_o dunboy_n this_o mac_n eggan_n be_v new_o return_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o come_v along_o with_o the_o spanish_a supply_n he_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v now_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n master_n richard_n i_o commend_v i_o unto_o you_o be_v very_o glad_a of_o the_o good_a report_n i_o hear_v of_o you_o whereby_o i_o can_v but_o expect_v much_o with_o god_n his_o assistance_n in_o that_o lawful_a and_o godly_a cause_n of_o you_o i_o be_o sorry_a but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o luck_n to_o confer_v with_o you_o and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o company_n and_o inform_v you_o of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o spain_n but_o upon_o my_o credit_n and_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o great_a piece_n of_o service_n now_o in_o hand_n in_o all_o christendom_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n than_o the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v how_o great_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o necessary_a for_o our_o countrey-affair_n you_o know_v moreover_o within_o few_o day_n you_o shall_v have_v relief_n of_o man_n come_v to_o help_v you_o thither_o out_o of_o spain_n the_o great_a army_n of_o fourteen_o thousand_o man_n be_v forthcoming_a you_o shall_v all_o be_v as_o well_o recompense_v both_o by_o god_n and_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o any_o ward_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n again_o have_v i_o i_o pray_v commend_v to_o all_o and_o especial_o to_o father_n dominick_n and_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n there_o come_v with_o the_o army_n a_o father_n of_o the_o company_n a_o italian_a for_o the_o pope_n his_o nuntius_n in_o who_o company_n i_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n and_o there_o he_o expect_v the_o army_n come_v hither_o he_o shall_v give_v all_o a_o benediction_n yea_o i_o hope_v within_o your_o castle_n there_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n from_o the_o catholic_a camp_n this_o present_a wednesday_n 1602._o your_o assure_a friend_n owen_n hegaine_v in_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o poor_a prayer_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v but_o commend_v you_o and_o your_o good_a cause_n to_o god_n our_o ship_n do_v arrive_v three_o day_n ago_o and_o our_o letter_n be_v come_v to_o the_o king_n by_o this_o time_n nisi_fw-la dominus_fw-la custodierit_fw-la civitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n george_n carew_n lay_v siege_n to_o dunboy_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o very_o desperate_o yet_o at_o last_o it_o be_v storm_v and_o all_o kill_v or_o execute_v except_o sixteen_o twelve_o of_o which_o be_v chief_a follower_n of_o tirrell_n and_o for_o who_o he_o bear_v a_o great_a respect_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v save_v some_o day_n for_o tirrell_n offer_v to_o do_v any_o service_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o purchase_v their_o life_n and_o liberty_n it_o be_v accept_v a_o stratagem_n be_v propound_v in_o effect_v of_o which_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o this_o he_o refuse_v offer_v to_o redeem_v they_o with_o money_n but_o to_o be_v false_a to_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o to_o betray_v the_o catholic_a cause_n he_o never_o will_v as_o he_o say_v upon_o which_o see_v no_o good_a to_o be_v
have_v a_o strict_a care_n to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o youth_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o fit_a but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o year_n that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o office_n some_o of_o the_o commoner_n know_v all_o this_o pageant_n and_o laugh_v the_o more_o sweet_o and_o parson_n in_o the_o end_n spy_v how_o he_o be_v scorn_v and_o nothing_o conceal_v nay_o understand_v all_o his_o knell_n which_o be_v ring_v out_o for_o he_o for_o very_a shame_n get_v he_o away_o to_o london_n and_o there_o not_o know_v what_o course_n at_o first_o to_o take_v at_o length_n resolve_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n beyond_o sea_n purpose_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v at_o his_o departure_n to_o study_v physic_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v into_o italy_n resolve_v rather_o to_o study_v the_o civil_a law_n which_o he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n at_o bononia_n as_o himself_o in_o that_o place_n tell_v mr._n davers_n brother_n to_o the_o late_a sir_n john_n davers_n as_o the_o say_a mr._n davers_n have_v himself_o tell_v i_o but_o afterward_o belike_o want_v mean_n of_o continuance_n he_o turn_v to_o be_v a_o jesuit_n present_o upon_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o england_n he_o send_v a_o letter_n or_o rather_o a_o notable_a libel_n to_o dr._n squire_n and_o he_o have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v take_v and_o abroad_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o before_o the_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o many_o very_a lewd_a thing_n be_v false_o report_v of_o dr._n squire_n although_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o want_v no_o fault_n etc._n etc._n february_n 1._o 1601_o at_o vniversity-colledg_n your_o very_a love_a friend_n george_z abbot_z the_o enclose_a resignation_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n run_v thus_o ego_fw-la robertus_fw-la parson_n socius_fw-la collegii_fw-la de_fw-la balliolo_fw-la resigno_fw-la omne_fw-la meum_fw-la jus_o &_o clameum_fw-la quem_fw-la habeo_fw-la vel_fw-la habere_fw-la potero_fw-la societatis_fw-la meae_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la collegio_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la facere_fw-la sponte_fw-la it_o sponte_fw-la sponte_fw-la sponte_fw-la here_o &_o be_v dash_v out_o and_o non_fw-la write_v over_o it_o noâ—_n coactus_fw-la die_fw-la decimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la mensis_fw-la februarii_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1573._o per_fw-la i_o rob._n parson_n the_o enclose_a decree_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n take_v thus_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la m_o ri_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la sociâ—rum_fw-la ut_fw-la magister_fw-la robertus_fw-la parson_n nuperrime_fw-la socius_fw-la retineat_fw-la sibi_fw-la sva_fw-la cubicula_fw-la &_o scholar_n quosque_fw-la voluerit_fw-la &_o communia_fw-la sva_fw-la de_fw-la collegio_fw-la habeat_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la festum_fw-la paschatis_fw-la immediate_a sequentis_fw-la but_o this_o last_o decree_n be_v present_o after_o cancel_v or_o cross_v and_o so_o remain_v in_o their_o register-book_n be_v in_o italy_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o turn_v jesuit_n thence_o come_v again_o into_o england_n with_o campian_n but_o make_v what_o haste_n he_o can_v out_o again_o sometime_o live_v in_o spain_n instigate_a that_o king_n to_o invade_v england_n other_o time_n live_v at_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n be_v as_o they_o say_v in_o some_o probability_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap._n we_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o of_o his_o pernicious_a principle_n take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n maintain_v that_o the_o 77._o the_o see_v backward_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 76_o 77._o pope_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n that_o 93_o that_o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 93_o subject_n of_o themselves_o may_v depose_v their_o king_n nor_o will_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o king_n may_v lawful_o be_v 101._o be_v l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 101._o kill_v by_o their_o people_n and_o such_o like_a and_o now_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o man_n take_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o his_o queen_n and_o country_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o that_o which_o carry_v the_o great_a probability_n william_n clark_n the_o priest_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o college_n and_o pension_n that_o be_v maintain_v and_o give_v by_o the_o spaniard_n which_o he_o so_o often_o inculcate_v we_o no_o whit_n thank_v he_o for_o they_o as_o thing_n be_v handle_v and_o occasion_n thereby_o minister_v of_o our_o great_a persecution_n at_o home_n by_o reason_n of_o fa._n parson_n treacherous_a practice_n thereby_o to_o promote_v the_o spanish_a title_n to_o our_o country_n and_o his_o hateful_a stratagem_n with_o such_o scholar_n as_o be_v there_o bring_v up_o enforce_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o blank_n and_o by_o public_a oration_n to_o fortify_v the_o say_a wrest_a title_n of_o the_o infanta_n meaning_n isabel_n clara_n eugenia_n daughter_n to_o philip_n ii_o of_o spain_n who_o right_a to_o the_o english_a crown_n be_v maintain_v in_o a_o book_n by_o this_o parson_n make_v but_o publish_v by_o he_o under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o dolman_n it_o be_v call_v a_o conference_n about_o the_o next_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n of_o this_o book_n thus_o say_v the_o former_a priest_n concern_v his_o propose_v the_o book_n of_o title_n to_o be_v read_v in_o 69._o id_fw-la fol._n 69._o the_o refectory_n in_o rome_n instead_o of_o a_o spiritual_a lecture_n use_v to_o be_v read_v at_o such_o time_n there_o be_v divet_n yet_o that_o will_v depose_v the_o same_o against_o he_o and_o mr._n lawbery_n now_o a_o reverend_a priest_n be_v the_o man_n shall_v have_v read_v the_o same_o but_o he_o reject_v it_o another_o tell_v we_o thus_o of_o father_n parson_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o fa._n parson_n in_o spain_n cause_v many_o as_o well_o 82._o a._n p._n reply_v to_o a_o libel_n pag._n 81_o 82._o other_o as_o priest_n to_o subscribe_v as_o priest_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o infanta_n now_o duchess_n of_o burgundy_n fa._n fancard_a also_o have_v make_v many_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o three_o blank_n although_o some_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o have_v themselves_o report_v at_o their_o come_n into_o england_n i_o have_v moreover_o understand_v that_o fa._n parson_n be_v a_o chief_a dealer_n in_o send_v of_o those_o armado_n which_o the_o spaniard_n have_v set_v out_o for_o the_o invasion_n of_o our_o country_n and_o they_o of_o england_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v most_o earnest_o to_o go_v into_o the_o navy_n which_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1596_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o action_n against_o their_o country_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n send_v away_o from_o the_o college_n and_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o college_n where_o they_o have_v give_v example_n of_o such_o repugnance_n there_o be_v moreover_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o after_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o the_o spanish_a attempt_n fa._n parson_n carry_v a_o youth_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o pronounce_v a_o certain_a speech_n for_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v end_v fa._n parson_n begin_v to_o urge_v the_o king_n to_o give_v one_o attempt_n more_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o letter_n into_o england_n and_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o effect_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a furtherance_n of_o such_o a_o journey_n etc._n etc._n certain_a other_o letter_n also_o have_v be_v see_v of_o fa._n parson_n to_o his_o fellow-jesuit_n in_o england_n wherein_o he_o have_v wish_v that_o the_o catholic_n will_v unite_v themselves_o together_o and_o set_v up_o a_o king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o xxiv_o of_o january_n 1600_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o angusse_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o deal_v in_o such_o matter_n for_o eight_o or_o ten_o year_n watson_n the_o priest_n tell_v we_o thus_o do_v he_o not_o earnest_o move_v our_o 92._o w._n w._n a_o dialogue_n p._n 92._o young_a student_n in_o spain_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o schedule_n that_o they_o will_v accept_v the_o lady_n infanta_n for_o queen_n of_o england_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o her_o eliâ—_n her_o q._n eliâ—_n majesty_n that_o now_o be_v yea_o and_o find_v they_o altogether_o unwilling_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o state-affair_n belong_v nothing_o unto_o they_o and_o most_o hurtful_a to_o both_o their_o cause_n and_o person_n use_v he_o not_o this_o cunning_a shift_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o innocent_a and_o simple_a youth_n to_o pretend_v forsooth_o to_o they_o of_o valladolid_n that_o the_o student_n in_o sevil_n have_v do_v it_o already_o no_o remedy_n then_o but_o they_o must_v follow_v and_o have_v thus_o crafty_o get_v their_o name_n he_o show_v they_o to_o the_o student_n
power_n to_o absolve_v i_o of_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v by_o good_a and_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v lawful_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o do_v renounce_v all_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v according_a by_o these_o express_a word_n by_o i_o speak_v and_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o do_v make_v this_o recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_n so_o help_v i_o god_n a._n b._n unto_o which_o oath_n so_o take_v the_o say_a person_n shall_v subscribe_v he_o or_o her_o name_n or_o mark._n king_n james_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o honest_a and_o good_a subject_n will_v 51._o apol._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51._o submit_v to_o this_o oath_n because_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v this_o oath_n must_v of_o necessity_n â—old_a all_o or_o some_o of_o these_o proposition_n follow_v i._o that_o i_o king_n james_n be_o not_o the_o lawful_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o other_o my_o dominion_n ii_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n may_v depose_v i_o if_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n yet_o by_o some_o other_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o not_o by_o some_o other_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o by_o other_o mean_n with_o other_o help_v he_o may_v depose_v i_o iii_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n iv_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o some_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v my_o dominion_n v._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v discharge_v my_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o i_o vi_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v licence_n to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o my_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o i_o vii_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v leave_n to_o my_o subject_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o my_o person_n or_o to_o my_o government_n or_o to_o some_o of_o my_o subject_n viii_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o sentence_n excommunicate_a or_o depose_v i_o my_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o i_o ix_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o sentence_n excommunicate_a or_o depose_v i_o my_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v with_o all_o their_o power_n my_o person_n and_o crown_n x._o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v give_v out_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n against_o i_o my_o subject_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reveal_v all_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n against_o i_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o hear_n and_o knowledge_n xi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a and_o diabolical_a to_o hold_v that_o prinees_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v either_o depose_v or_o kill_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o xii_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v my_o subject_n from_o this_o oath_n or_o from_o some_o part_n thereof_o xiii_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o my_o subject_n by_o a_o full_a and_o lawful_a authority_n fourteen_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o equivocation_n mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n and_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o good_a will_n sincere_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o draw_v up_o and_o impose_v of_o such_o a_o oath_n king_n james_n can_v tell_v you_o best_a himself_o and_o first_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o contrive_v his_o ruin_n he_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o these_o word_n but_o now_o have_v sacrifice_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o the_o mane_n of_o my_o late_a 20._o apol._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 18_o 19_o 20._o predecessor_n q._n elizabeth_n who_o government_n and_o moderation_n he_o vindicate_v i_o may_v next_o with_o st._n paul_n just_o vindicate_v my_o own_o fame_n from_o those_o innumerable_a calumny_n spread_v against_o i_o in_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o papist_n wherein_o i_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v her_o just_a and_o merciful_a government_n over_o the_o papist_n in_o her_o time_n my_o government_n over_o they_o since_o have_v so_o far_o exceed_v she_o in_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n as_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n themselves_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o confidence_n of_o my_o mildness_n as_o they_o do_v direct_o expect_v and_o assure_o promise_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o equality_n with_o other_o of_o my_o subject_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o even_o a_o number_n of_o the_o best_a and_o faithful_a of_o my_o say_a subject_n be_v cast_v in_o great_a fear_n and_o amazement_n of_o my_o course_n and_o proceed_n ever_o prognosticate_a and_o just_o suspect_v that_o sour_a fruit_n to_o come_v of_o it_o which_o show_v itself_o clear_o in_o the_o powder-treason_n how_o many_o do_v i_o honour_n with_o knighthood_n of_o know_a and_o open_a recusant_n how_o indifferent_o do_v i_o give_v audience_n and_o access_n to_o both_o side_n bestow_v equal_o all_o favour_n and_o honour_n on_o both_o profession_n how_o free_a and_o continual_a access_n have_v all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o papist_n in_o my_o court_n and_o company_n and_o above_o all_o how_o frank_o and_o free_o do_v i_o free_a recusant_n of_o their_o ordinary_a payment_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o strait_a order_n be_v give_v out_o of_o my_o own_o mouth_n to_o the_o judge_n to_o spare_v the_o execution_n of_o all_o priest_n notwithstanding_o their_o conviction_n join_v thereunto_o a_o gracious_a proclamation_n whereby_o all_o priest_n that_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o take_v may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n by_o such_o a_o day_n my_o general_n pardon_v have_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o convict_a priest_n in_o prison_n whereupon_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o good_a subject_n and_o all_o priest_n that_o be_v take_v after_o send_v over_o and_o set_v at_o liberty_n there_o but_o time_n and_o paper_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o make_v enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o favour_n that_o i_o bestow_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a upon_o papist_n in_o recount_v whereof_o every_o scrape_v of_o my_o pen_n will_v serve_v but_o for_o a_o blot_n of_o the_o pope_n ingratitude_n and_o injustice_n in_o mete_v i_o with_o so_o hard_a a_o measure_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o favour_n his_o majesty_n in_o another_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o never-enough_a wonder_v at_o and_o abhor_a powder-treason_n 9_o monitory_a preface_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n p._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o though_o the_o repetition_n thereef_n grieve_v i_o know_v the_o gentlehearted_a jesuit_n 10._o jesuit_n his_o majesty_n allude_v to_o parson_n letter_n against_o his_o book_n call_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o catholic_n english_a man_n p._n 6._o §._o 10._o parson_n this_o treason_n i_o say_v be_v not_o only_o intend_v against_o i_o and_o my_o posterity_n but_o even_o against_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o parliament_n plot_v only_o by_o papist_n and_o they_o only_o lead_v thereto_o by_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o religion_n some_o of_o they_o continue_v so_o obstinate_a that_o even_o at_o their_o death_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o in_o their_o last_o word_n immediate_o before_o the_o expire_a of_o their_o breath_n refuse_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o their_o deed_n except_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v first_o condemn_v it_o and_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o my_o popish_a subject_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o sex_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o country_n have_v a_o confuse_a notion_n and_o a_o obscure_a knowledge_n that_o some_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o parliament_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n although_o for_o secrecy_n cause_n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o particular_n certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v likewise_o be_v set_v down_o and_o use_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o that_o great_a errand_n add_v hereunto_o that_o divers_a time_n and_o from_o divers_a priest_n the_o arch-traytor_n themselves_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o observation_n of_o secrecy_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a jesuit_n likewise_o be_v find_v
229_o his_o body_n deny_v burial_n 229_o 230_o henrician_n heresy_n what_o 230_o henry_n five_o emperor_n kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n ibid._n henry_n vi_o emperor_n how_o crown_v 262_o henry_n vii_o emperor_n his_o death_n 301_o 302_o henry_n son_n to_z john_n d'albret_a king_n of_o navarre_n excommunicate_v and_o declare_v deprive_v by_o pope_n leo_n x_o 346_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n protest_v against_o the_o declaration_n and_o excommunication_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n five_o 512_o 513_o hen._n viii_o king_n of_o england_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n 399_o 400_o 401_o 402_o etc._n etc._n paul_n iii_n '_o s_o bull_n against_o he_o 404_o 405_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n against_o he_o 406_o his_o apology_n undertake_v by_o william_n thomas_n 407_o hen._n iii_o k._n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n from_o the_o leaguer_n book_n the_o 8_o he_o steal_v private_o out_o of_o paris_n 524_o submit_v to_o the_o d._n of_o guise_n 525_o close_n in_o with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 540_o his_o name_n dash_v out_o of_o all_o prayer_n book_n ibid._n a_o monitory_a bull_n send_v out_o against_o he_o by_o sixtus_n five_o 540_o 541_o 542_o 543_o be_v murder_v by_o friar_n clem._n 547_o the_o action_n rejoice_v at_o and_o vindicate_v by_o the_o covenanter_n 548_o and_o the_o chieftain_n of_o rome_n 549_o 550_o 551_o etc._n etc._n henry_n iv_o king_n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o declare_v heretic_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n by_o gregory_n fourteen_o 577_o murder_v by_o ravaillac_n 640_o to_o 648_o hildebrand_n vid._n gregory_n vii_o hugonot_n the_o grandee_n of_o they_o massacre_v in_o one_o day_n 416_o the_o action_n commend_v and_o applaud_v public_o 416_o 417_o hungary_n bloody_a action_n there_o 308_o orseolo_n hypato_fw-mi duke_n of_o venice_n slain_n 183_o i_o james_n vi_o k_o of_o scotland_n plot_n against_o he_o by_o the_o romanist_n 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o 370_o etc._n etc._n design_n against_o his_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n 676_o 677_o 678_o impose_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o defend_v it_o 709_o 710_o 711_o etc._n etc._n jesuit_n foolish_a story_n of_o their_o founder_n and_o order_n 5_o 6_o they_o have_v two_o conscience_n 45_o jesus_n christ_n childish_a story_n of_o he_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 29_o marry_v to_o several_a 16_o 22_o not_o so_o much_o worship_v as_o be_v other_o 17_o ignatius_n loyola_n his_o lie_a story_n 5_o 6_o image_n trouble_n about_o they_o 163_o 164_o ingratitude_n 229_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n 451_o to_o 459_o the_o spanish_a royal_a standard_n blessed_v 453_o 454_o joan_n pope_n 180_o john_n king_n of_o england_n his_o trouble_n 274_o joh._n k._n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 343_o 344_o ireland_n trouble_v there_o against_o q._n elizabeth_n 384_o 385_o 386_o 387_o to_o 397_o article_n between_o francis_n i_o k._n of_o france_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n for_o the_o conquer_a it_o 385_o 386_o a_o rebellion_n raise_v there_o by_o tir-oen_n 648_o 649_o the_o irish_a send_v a_o slanderous_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 649_o they_o be_v thank_v for_o their_o rebellion_n by_o the_o pope_n 651_o defend_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o salamanca_n and_o valladolid_n 667_o 668_o etc._n etc._n irene_n murder_n her_o son_n constantine_n 169_o donna_n isabel_n sister_n to_o hen._n iv_o k._n of_o castille_n invite_v to_o accept_v the_o government_n refuse_v declare_v princess_n of_o the_o asturias_n and_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n 341_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 342_o julio_n two_o pope_n deprive_v john_n d'albret_a k._n of_o navarre_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n to_o ferdinand_n two_o k._n of_o arragon_n 344_o of_o a_o warlike_a disposition_n 347_o 348_o interdict_v lewis_n xii_o absolve_v his_o subject_n give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v it_o take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n from_o the_o french_a and_o confer_v it_o on_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ibid._n the_o first_o pope_n that_o wear_v a_o long_a beard_n 350_o holy_a junta_n of_o spain_n against_o charles_n five_o 357_o 358_o 361_o etc._n etc._n justinian_n two_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o trouble_n 161_o 162_o his_o nose_n 162_o k_o kennith_n iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 211_o king_n be_v but_o ass_n 38_o must_v kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n ibid._n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n ibid._n hold_v his_o stirrup_n ibid._n carry_v up_o water_n for_o the_o pope_n hand_n ibid._n carry_v up_o his_o meat_n ibid._n carry_v the_o pope_n on_o their_o shoulder_n ibid._n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v depose_v by_o bishop_n though_o poor_a 53_o compare_v to_o ass_n 38_o to_o dog_n 43_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n 86_o 87_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v kill_v by_o their_o subject_n 95_o 96_o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o many_o cause_n king_n may_v be_v depose_v 107_o 108_o etc._n etc._n their_o murder_n defend_v by_o a_o b._n d._n of_o the_o sorbonne_n 503_o l_o lambert_n emperor_n slay_v 190_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o france_n the_o introduction_n to_o it_o 483_o 484_o 485_o 486_o to_o 494_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n 494_o 495_o 496_o 497_o the_o leaguer_n solicit_v their_o cause_n at_o rome_n with_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 506_o their_o declaration_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n bourbon_n who_o they_o call_v first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n 507_o 508_o their_o council_n of_o sixteen_o at_o paris_n vid._n paris_n some_o preacher_n set_v on_o work_n by_o they_o to_o bespatter_v the_o king_n and_o his_o action_n 518_o 519_o their_o insolence_n against_o king_n henry_n iii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n 529_o 534_o their_o holy_a union_n 535_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o private_a instruction_n to_o act_v 536_o card._n bourbon_n declare_v king_n by_o the_o leaguer_n 562_o 563_o etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la iii_o emperor_n trouble_v about_o image_n 163_o 264_o l._n lessius_fw-la bad_a principle_n 74_o 75_o lewis_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a emperor_n depose_v 170_o 171_o etc._n etc._n 177_o lewis_n iv_o his_o eyespul_v out_o 189_o lewis_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 254_o lewis_n iv_o emperor_n his_o trouble_n 303_o 304_o lewis_n xii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 347_o call_n a_o council_n at_o pisa_n to_o depose_v pope_n julio_n 349_o roderigo_n lopez_n his_o treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 461_o 462_o 463_o design_n to_o poison_v she_o ibid._n loretto_n chapel_n and_o fly_a story_n 23_o luidolph_n his_o humble_a submission_n 194_o those_o of_o lion_n join_v with_o the_o leaguer_n 537_o their_o declaration_n ibid._n the_o form_n of_o their_o oath_n 533_o m_n the_o office_n of_o majordom_n more_o du_fw-fr palais_n first_o set_v up_o by_o clotaire_n the_o i_o 165_o one_o landregesile_n first_o choose_v to_o that_o office_n ibid._n ebroin_n the_o first_o that_o advance_v that_o office_n ibid._n malcolme_n king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 208_o malcolme_n two_o king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 214_o gregory_n martin_n pamphlet_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 437_o virgin_n mary_n abuse_v with_o lie_a story_n 4_o 5_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 21_o 29_o her_n kiss_v and_o marry_v 8_o 9_o her_o kindness_n to_o whore_n 9_o equal_a to_o christ_n himself_o 11_o 12_o her_o blood_n better_o than_o christ_n blood_n 13_o how_o hurry_v into_o heaven_n 14_o we_o must_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 40_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n in_o her_o 5_o year_n reign_n put_v above_o 260_o to_o death_n for_o religion_n 418_o mauritius_n emp._n murder_v 153_o etc._n etc._n the_o d._n of_o mayenne_n go_v to_o paris_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o leaguer_n 538_o 539_o refuses_n peace_n be_v proclaim_v traitor_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n 539_o medici_n the_o wicked_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o that_o family_n 331_o giuliano_n murder_v by_o bandini_n &_o de_fw-fr pazzi_n 332_o lorenzo_n wound_v but_o escape_v ibid._n michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n murder_v 182_o miracle_n lie_v and_o forge_a 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n 134_o 135_o 184_o 199_o 207_o 247_o 266_o monegario_fw-la duke_n of_o venice_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o 183_o cardinal_n montalto_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o holy_a union_n about_o the_o murder_n of_o hen._n iii_o 549_o 550_o 551_o etc._n etc._n n_o naples_n its_o trouble_n 330_o john_n nichols_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 434_o o_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 60_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o france_n 57_o 58_o 59_o oppose_v in_o england_n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76_o 77_o first_o frame_v 709_o 710_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o two_o breves_fw-la against_o the_o take_n
charlemaign'_v ambassador_n come_v to_o constantinople_n find_v that_o design_n spoil_v by_o a_o great_a alteration_n for_o one_o nicephorus_n have_v make_v the_o army_n sure_a to_o he_o besiege_v irene_n take_v her_o prisoner_n be_v himself_o declare_v emperor_n give_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o army_n banish_v irene_n confine_v she_o to_o the_o island_n lesbos_n where_o she_o pine_v away_o with_o anguish_n and_o grief_n and_o so_o nicephorus_n strike_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o charlemaign_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v thâ—_n charles_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n or_o germany_n at_o who_o coronation_n the_o pope_n do_v adore_v he_o as_o use_v to_o be_v do_v to_o ancient_a emperor_n that_o be_v as_o b_o dupleix_n say_v the_o pope_n 4._o a_fw-fr alors_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n au_o report_n de_fw-fr nos_fw-la annales_n adora_fw-la charles_n à _fw-fr la_fw-fr maniere_n des_fw-fr anciens_fw-fr emperor_n c'est_fw-fr à _fw-fr dire_fw-fr s'humilia_fw-la devantluy_fw-fr les_fw-fr genoux_fw-fr à _fw-fr terre_fw-fr le_fw-fr recognoissant_a comme_fw-fr empereur_n romain_n scipion._n dupleâ—x_n tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 449._o §_o 4._o kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n humble_v himself_o before_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n be_v yet_o at_o dispute_n concern_v their_o relation_n to_o this_o charlemaign_a and_o the_o empire_n the_o castilian_a affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v much_o of_o this_o charles_n his_o blood_n in_o he_o be_v in_o part_n descend_v from_o he_o and_o so_o have_v more_o right_a to_o the_o empire_n than_o the_o other_o the_o royal-line_n of_o charles_n end_v in_o france_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o hugh_n capet_n this_o be_v as_o furious_o oppose_v by_o the_o french_a but_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o purpose_n i_o shall_v refer_v those_o of_o the_o spanish_a interest_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o hispan_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la hispan_n chifletius_n whilst_o those_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o french_a may_v consult_v the_o answer_n to_o they_o by_o david_n blondellus_n where_o the_o monsieur_n may_v clog_v himself_o with_o a_o bad_a method_n and_o multitude_n of_o genealogy_n with_o a_o preface_n as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o myndus_n big_a than_o all_o the_o other_o work_n or_o building_n and_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o matthaeus_n zampinus_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o hugh_n capet_n as_o descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a french_a king_n and_o relate_v also_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o sect._n 2._o the_o miserable_a and_o troublesome_a reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a by_o the_o many_o rebellion_n against_o he_o charles_n le_fw-fr magne_n or_o the_o great_a be_v dead_a there_o succeed_v he_o as_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n his_o son_n lewes_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a i._n e._n the_o courteous_a or_o affable_a by_o the_o latin_n call_v ludovicus_n pius_n one_o though_o very_o good-natured_a and_o religious_a yet_o be_v his_o life_n nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o misery_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o tumultuous_a saxon_n hunns_n norman_n and_o suchlike_a people_n but_o tell_v you_o what_o opposition_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o what_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n be_v wage_v against_o he_o by_o his_o own_o son_n bernard_n son_n to_o pepin_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o so_o nephew_n to_o this_o lewes_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a be_v call_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o there_o year_n 800_o live_v to_o keep_v those_o people_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o empire_n but_o by_o his_o inconsiderate_a rebellion_n against_o his_o uncle_n lewes_n he_o lose_v both_o it_o with_o his_o liberty_n eye_n and_o life_n too_o lewes_n have_v make_v law_n to_o restrain_v the_o excess_n of_o some_o bishop_n procure_v he_o the_o hatred_n of_o some_o of_o the_o proud_a clergy_n among_o the_o rest_n three_z were_z most_o eminent_a in_o this_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n viz._n anselmus_fw-la bilius_fw-la the_o first_o archbishop_z of_o milan_n wolfeldus_n bishop_n of_o cremona_n in_o italy_n and_o theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n in_o france_n these_o fob_v up_o bernard_n with_o strange_a hope_n of_o success_n if_o he_o will_v war_v against_o his_o uncle_n lewes_n and_o in_o several_a discourse_n with_o he_o play_v their_o card_n so_o well_o that_o have_v at_o first_o breathe_v into_o he_o discontent_n to_o which_o his_o own_o proud_a humour_n persuade_v he_o then_o hope_n of_o carry_v all_o at_o last_o engage_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o open_a hostility_n title_v of_o himself_o serres_n himself_o p._n berthault_n florus_n francicus_n pag._n 118._o j._n de_fw-fr serres_n king_n of_o france_n which_o he_o also_o resolve_v to_o seize_v upon_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v get_v a_o strong_a army_n and_o fortify_v the_o alpean_a passage_n into_o italy_n the_o emperor_n lewes_n inform_v of_o this_o employ_v his_o whole_a care_n to_o provide_v himself_o with_o a_o sufficient_a force_n which_o have_v gather_v together_o from_o several_a place_n march_v towards_o his_o enemy_n bernard_n understand_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o lewes_n and_o his_o own_o soldier_n run_v away_o from_o he_o whereby_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o he_o have_v consult_v several_a way_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n he_o find_v none_o that_o be_v probable_a to_o succeed_v but_o his_o submission_n and_o know_v the_o emperor_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v most_o merciful_a and_o good-natured_a take_v his_o opportunity_n he_o go_v to_o lewes_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o humble_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o so_o do_v other_o the_o chief_a of_o this_o rebellion_n by_o which_o mean_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o design_n be_v make_v but_o that_o which_o incense_v most_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n by_o these_o confession_n understand_v that_o some_o of_o his_o own_o chief_a councillor_n and_o most_o intimate_a familiar_n be_v privy_a to_o and_o engage_v in_o the_o treachery_n they_o be_v all_o imprison_v and_o a_o assembly_n be_v hold_v at_o aken_n in_o germany_n they_o be_v all_o there_o declare_v according_a to_o their_o old_a law_n guilty_a of_o high-treason_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o adjudge_v to_o death_n the_o emperor_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o spare_v bernard_n only_o to_o have_v confine_v he_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o the_o other_o councillor_n about_o he_o so_o aggravate_v the_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o this_o treason_n of_o bernard_n that_o lewes_n though_o with_o grief_n consent_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o 333._o his_o jo._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr tom._n 1._o pag._n 333._o eye_n pull_v out_o it_o be_v the_o common_a punishment_n in_o those_o time_n which_o according_o be_v b._n be_v giacop_n filip_n da_fw-mi bergamo_n in_o his_o old_a italian_a chronocle_n it_o may_v be_v through_o a_o mistake_n declare_v the_o punishment_n thus_o bernardo_n essendomenato_fw-la in_o aquisgrana_n fu_fw-mi decapitate_v fol._n 304._o b._n do_v and_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o die_v for_o grief_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o this_o treachery_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o thrust_v into_o little_a covent_n as_o for_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n he_o no_o soon_o hear_v of_o bernard_n death_n but_o he_o be_v huge_o trouble_v public_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o such_o counsel_n open_o confess_v his_o cruelty_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o order_v all_o the_o plotter_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a being_n but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o unnatural_a rebellion_n and_o first_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v for_o memory-sake_n may_v glance_v upon_o this_o small_a scheme_n charles_n the_o great_a the_o first_o emperor_n lewes_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a to_o he_o be_v first_o give_v france_n but_o out-living_a his_o two_o brother_n he_o become_v emperor_n hermingardis_n daughter_n to_o earl_n nigranus_fw-la lâ—tharius_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o bernard_n make_v king_n of_o â—aly_a and_o be_v by_o his_o father_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n pepin_n have_v aquitane_n give_v he_o he_o die_v before_o his_o father_n leave_v two_o young_a son_n lewes_n have_v bavaria_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o his_o brother_n lothaire_n be_v force_v to_o give_v all_o germany_n and_o be_v call_v king_n of_o it_o judith_n daughter_n to_o welfo_n earl_n of_o altdorf_n charles_n the_o bald_n be_v king_n of_o france_n and_o at_o last_o emperor_n he_o be_v poison_v as_o some_o say_v by_o his_o physician_n some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o unnatural_a rebellion_n but_o other_o suppose_v that_o ambition_n be_v the_o real_a cause_n whatever_o may_v be_v the_o pretence_n one_o of_o they_o be_v this_o lewes_n fight_v against_o
the_o moor_n in_o catalonia_n as_o his_o father_n grandfather_n and_o great-grand-father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o there_o be_v one_o 392._o one_o imperial_a hist_n pag._n 392._o bernardo_n deal_v carpio_n nephew_n to_o king_n alonso_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o those_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n for_o his_o great_a prudence_n and_o success_n that_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n take_v a_o special_a like_n to_o he_o and_o be_v of_o such_o great_a birth_n and_o duke_n of_o barcenona_n he_o take_v he_o to_o he_o into_o france_n make_v he_o a_o special_a favourite_n at_o this_o promotion_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o french_a take_v pet_n and_o at_o last_o by_o rumour_n and_o false_a news_n so_o increase_v the_o charge_n that_o the_o crime_n also_o fall_v heavy_o upon_o the_o empress_n juditha_n as_o one_o too_o familiar_a with_o the_o say_v bernardo_n and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v so_o much_o possess_v the_o emperor_n affection_n that_o she_o not_o only_o rule_v all_o but_o intend_v also_o to_o get_v all_o for_o her_o son_n charles_n from_o the_o emperor_n other_o three_o child_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o report_n be_v by_o the_o wise_a hold_v to_o be_v false_a and_o impertinent_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o order_v bernardo_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o which_z according_o he_o do_v return_v into_o spain_n and_o for_o any_o other_o crime_n lay_v to_o he_o have_v beg_v leave_n he_o public_o challenge_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n any_o his_o accuser_n against_o who_o he_o will_v clear_v his_o innocence_n by_o combat_n but_o none_o appear_v he_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n as_o for_o judith_n lewes_n for_o peace-sake_n have_v send_v she_o into_o a_o nunnery_n nor_o will_v he_o receive_v she_o again_o till_o before_o her_o enemy_n she_o have_v clear_v herself_o and_o a_o late_a judicious_a 65._o judicious_a jo._n henr._n bâ—â—eler_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr rebâ—s_fw-fr saeculi_fw-la ix_o &_o x_o paâ—_n 65._o historian_n show_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o accusation_n lay_v against_o judith_n be_v all_o false_a and_o lie_n and_o their_o other_o pretence_n viz._n the_o endeavour_n to_o have_v young_a charles_n to_o overtop_n his_o brother_n be_v very_o impertinent_a consider_v how_o he_o have_v give_v to_o one_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n to_o another_o a_o great_a command_n in_o france_n and_o the_o elder_a viz._n lotharius_n he_o have_v have_v he_o crown_v emperor_n though_o himself_o then_o live_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n the_o better_a to_o confirm_v his_o succession_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v these_o pretence_n true_a i_o see_v no_o authority_n to_o warrant_v this_o rebellion_n which_o all_o author_n cry_v out_o against_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o to_o be_v mere_o ambition_n arrogancy_n with_o hope_n of_o domineer_a to_o this_o rebellion_n several_a of_o their_o proud_a prelate_n have_v a_o itch_a 349._o de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr tom._n 1._o pag._n 349._o humour_n nourish_v within_o themselves_o a_o hatred_n against_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o have_v by_o law_n restrain_v their_o military_a pomp_n most_o of_o they_o then_o go_v habit_v and_o act_v like_o soldier_n not_o trouble_v their_o thought_n with_o their_o office_n as_o bishop_n only_o to_o sweep_v up_o the_o revenue_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v ebo_n or_o ebbo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n at_o first_o a_o beggarly_a fellow_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n thus_o prefer_v jesse_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n and_o such_o like_a and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n be_v great_a promoter_n of_o this_o villainy_n as_o hilduin_n hugo_n monfredus_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o must_v head_n these_o but_o pepin_n the_o emperor_n son_n and_o so_o have_v get_v a_o considerable_a army_n together_o he_o march_v against_o his_o father_n and_o in_o his_o way_n take_v orleans_n the_o emperor_n upon_o notice_n of_o this_o send_v his_o empress_n for_o security_n 830._o anno._n 830._o or_o policy_n to_o a_o nunnery_n at_o leon_n in_o picardy_n himself_o go_v to_o compeigne_v near_a paris_n pepin_n hear_v of_o this_o send_v a_o party_n of_o his_o confederate_n to_o laon_n where_o by_o force_n they_o take_v out_o juditha_n and_o carry_v she_o to_o their_o general_n where_o she_o be_v threaten_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n and_o death_n unless_o she_o will_v use_v all_o her_o argument_n and_o interest_n to_o persuade_v lewes_n to_o become_v monk_n and_o resign_v the_o empire_n and_o she_o herself_o to_o turn_v nun._n upon_o this_o she_o be_v carry_v to_o compeigne_v where_o she_o private_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v as_o cunning_a as_o possible_a in_o this_o great_a concern_v and_o have_v discover_v to_o he_o some_o other_o hint_n she_o return_v to_o the_o confederate_n by_o who_o she_o be_v send_v to_o poitiers_n and_o there_o thrust_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o croix_n of_o de_fw-fr s._n croix_n s._n radegonde_n and_o there_o by_o force_n veil_v as_o a_o nun_n pepin_n and_o his_o confederate_n public_o rejoice_v at_o this_o fine_a act_n of_o they_o think_v that_o now_o they_o have_v all_o at_o command_n and_z as_o heart_n can_v wish_v whilst_o these_o insolence_n be_v act_v in_o france_n lotharius_n or_o lotaire_n the_o elder_a brother_n be_v in_o italy_n at_o his_o command_n but_o that_o he_o leave_v and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o actor_n with_o the_o rest_n at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o his_o council_n be_v divide_v for_o though_o he_o declare_v against_o any_o incivility_n to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o punish_v all_o don_n bernardo_n relation_n he_o can_v meet_v withal_o one_o he_o banish_v and_o another_o he_o command_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n pull_v out_o and_o then_o do_v as_o much_o as_o approve_v of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o do_v and_o so_o the_o emperor_n remain_v without_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n except_v the_o bare_a name_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o it_o be_v at_o last_o suppose_v the_o most_o plausible_a mean_n to_o bring_v their_o design_n about_o to_o have_v a_o public_a meeting_n or_o assembly_n hold_v where_o they_o do_v not_o question_n but_o their_o action_n will_v be_v approve_v of_o and_o the_o emperor_n force_v to_o resign_v upon_o this_o it_o behoove_v lewes_n to_o play_v his_o card_n well_o now_o or_o never_o and_o have_v consult_v all_o way_n at_o last_o he_o find_v none_o that_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o security_n but_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o old_a friend_n the_o german_n where_o if_o he_o can_v procure_v the_o assembly_n to_o be_v keep_v he_o question_v not_o but_o all_o will_v go_v well_o for_o he_o think_v that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o confide_v in_o his_o countryman_n the_o french_a who_o have_v thus_o in_o time_n of_o such_o need_n leave_v he_o in_o the_o lurch_n and_o according_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o cunning_o that_o he_o not_o only_o get_v the_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n but_o a_o so_o that_o none_o shall_v appear_v at_o this_o meeting_n in_o a_o warlike_a posture_n and_o accompany_v with_o no_o more_o than_o his_o own_o family_n and_o attendant_n and_o have_v thus_o secure_v himself_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v with_o his_o son_n lotharius_n where_o see_v himself_o strengthen_v with_o the_o affection_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o great_a many_o german_n he_o pluck_v up_o his_o courage_n and_o begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o vapour_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o full_a parliament_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o two_o lord_n abbot_n halduin_n and_o walachus_n his_o main_a opposer_n have_v come_v to_o the_o meet_v attend_v with_o arm_a man_n bold_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o dare_v appear_v so_o accompany_v against_o the_o edict_n and_o to_o punish_v this_o their_o insolency_n command_v both_o of_o they_o with_o their_o soldier_n to_o depart_v the_o place_n confine_v the_o first_o to_o reside_v and_o winter_n at_o paderborn_n in_o westphalia_n and_o the_o other_o at_o corbie_n in_o picardy_n this_o action_n quite_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conspirator_n and_o put_v they_o to_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o scarce_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o the_o next_o night_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o go_v to_o lotharius_n to_o consult_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v nor_o need_v this_o take_v up_o much_o time_n of_o consideration_n for_o they_o find_v but_o two_o way_n either_o present_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o venture_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o parliament_n till_o they_o can_v increase_v their_o force_n either_o to_o carry_v all_o france_n which_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o or_o by_o some_o policy_n to_o get_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o